Tumgik
#i WILL be morning AND afternoon reblogging these bad boys! sorry NOT sorry!
safyresky · 1 month
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Been thinking about CS!TSCS for a month at this point. Please enjoy these lil' doodles about it!
[ID in ALT and typed dialogue under cut :D]
Numero 1
Jacquie: Up the CHIMNEY?!
Carol: RIGHT UP IT! MID DISCUSSION!
Jacquie: GIRL, DUMP HIS ASS!!!!
Numero 2
Santa: How did you even GET that vest, huh?!?!
Jacqueline: I MURDERED my PREDECESSOR.
Santa: you what
Numero 3
Jack: Good day at work today, little flurry?
Jacqueline: Mmmmmm yep! Told Santa I killed you for the vest and the title >:)
Jack, turning around sharply and full of pride: HA! NICE!
---
These were the doods I meant to post last last Thursday after this scrimbly Jacqueline, lol. When I tell you that Crystal Springs TSCS has been IN MY HEAD, I AM NOT JOKING!
The reason I didn't post these sooner is bc I really wanted to draw the last one and hadn't gotten around to it as of yet, and I also wanted to colour these PROPER scrimblies because holy SHIT I LOVE COLOURING 🤩🤩🤩🤩
More fun facts about CS in TSCS:
Carol and Jacqueline have regular vent sessions. Mostly Carol; Jacqueline's just there for the TEA (and emotional support)
Her catchphrase could very much be "CAROL. DUMP HIS ASS" in this cs au
"Don't you mean tscs au?" NO. TSCS IS AN AU IN ITSELF AND I WILL DIE ON THIS HILL
She frustrates Santa to no end bc A) She's Jack Frost and he has previous biases, and B) she goes OUT OF HER WAY to bother him.
When I say Jacqueline dislikes tscs!Scott, I am not joking. It is not hyperbole. She can't STAND him. And she tells him that to his FACE. MULTIPLE TIMES. And adds insult to injury bc she's buds with Carol and Buddy and Sandy, lol, and all the new gen elves are like, chill with her
(I have a silly hc that Betty is a Bernelle kid and Jacquie's her godmother, lollllll)
She and I both dislike people who need change and refuse to work on themselves/believe they're FINE and it SHOWS.
After she made the claim about murdering Jack, Santa was TERRIFIED on top of his usual distaste for Jack's successor lmao
She was quite delighted at how Santa took that tale. Elaborated a bit. I imagine it went something like this:
"...you what?" Her murderous look intensified. Santa could easily picture the darkness gathering around her the way it did in cartoons when the evil character was. Well. Being evil. "You heard me!" She sounded way too delighted, Santa noted. "I killed my predecessor! You know, the guy before me? Yeah. Stabbed him right dead. Pulled the vest out of the melted pile of slush that was once Jack Frost the first and put it right on." "...Jesus Christ."
Anyway, after that, she goes home and Jack pops in for 4 o'clock coffee and the final image ensues, lol. This interaction follows that:
"And he believed you?" Jack asked, pulling out the chair next to her and plunking down, stretching out his legs and crossing them at the ankles. "Damn near shat himself about it, too," Jacqueline confirmed, looking sly over the top of her mug. Jack laughed. "Oh that's, that's marvellous." "Mm! It was! THEN I elaborated. Told him I took the vest like a war trophy, you know? Didn't even wash it or anything. Shame I said SLUSH instead of BLOOD because I bet he would've like. DIED on the spot picturing me putting on a blood soaked vest, ehehe. I swear Jack, I could see his soul leave his body. Definitely top 5 best days at work. Maybe top 3, even."
Jack is deffs enjoying retirement in this au! Going full vacation mode, spending most days in various hot spots on various beaches with various drinks, usually popping by the family home for 4 o'clock coffee and cocoa--and a break from the sun since he burns and Winter worries
YES he IS still wearing his suit pants. I thought that'd be funny and just about died picturing him in khakis
With every Jack I draw his hair grows more powerful, AS IT SHOULD BE!!
I DID draw a chair behind Jacqueline but her poofy hair ate it~
I think she is A) older in this au than she regularly is and B) is already married to Dite. I'm still on the fence about both those things, but she feels older in this au--probably because the entire cast is older lmao
Late night post is late bc I finished colouring this and wanted to share it asap, DAMN THE TIME!!!!
5 notes · View notes
mirisss · 1 year
Text
Chapter 7
Tumblr media
Wordcount ≈ 1.7k (sorry it’s so short)
Warnings: Some anxiety, but not more than that (for the first time ever we just have a feel-good chapter lol)
Taglist: @ayoo-bangtan​, @lose-lose07​, @kingcarrot-thecarrotking​, @starjane312​​, @reighlee-greaves​​, @hi-39024, @queenmea604​, @septicrebel​, @justayoungandwisefangirl​, let me know if you wanna be added! 
Please reblog!
Chapter 1, Chapter 2, Chapter 3, Chapter 4, Chapter 5, Chapter 6, Chapter 8, Chapter 9
Tumblr media
Maybe it won’t be as bad as I thought. I have them after all. Come at me world, I’m not alone anymore, I have a family that will protect me now. So give me your worst, I will be able to handle it as long as I have them.
Tumblr media
Third person POV
After receiving encouragement from Han, and the other 7 members, (Y/n) found some courage to step into that meeting room. The hybrid still felt nervous and scared but she wanted to stop being afraid because she knew that with them, with Stray Kids, she was safe. Although, she was a bit confident, (Y/n) still held onto Han’s hand with no intention of letting go. Han gave her a comforting squeeze and smile as he walked in behind her, happy that he could help the bunny feel better. Whilst (Y/n) found the meeting quite boring, she didn’t let it show on her face as she didn’t want to seem disrespectful. 2 hours later and the meeting was over, time for breakfast. 
(Y/n) happily skipped out of the meeting room once the other people had left and it was only her and her family left. “Happy that the meeting is over?” Seungmin had walked up to her and gave her a playful smile. “Maybe,” Seungmin put his hand on her head, in between her ears, and ruffled around her hair a little. “Don’t worry, I find those meetings super boring too. The only one who actually enjoys them is Chan-hyung, or, rather, he’s the only one who tolerates them. But, we all have to go or it would look bad.” “YA! Hyung, stop messing up her hair. It took me 5 minutes to get it perfect” Jeongin ran up and playfully swatted Seungmin’s hand away from (Y/n)’s head, seeing the two youngest acting like this, chasing each other around with big smiles made the hybrid feel incredibly safe, she was at peace, so much so that she even ended up running after the two boys. The other members who were walking a few steps behind all stopped in shock at seeing their beloved little (Y/n) with the largest smile yet, running after the maknaes, while laughing loudly. The scene seemed like something from a movie where a child is playing with their friends. “Hey, wait for me!” (Y/n) shouted as she ran after Seungmin and Jeongin. “Come and get us then,” Seeing Seungmin acting like this at the company was unusual, at home or on variety shows he could act even sillier but never at the company. Perhaps it wasn’t only the SKZ members who brought out a more carefree side of the hybrid but the hybrid also did the same for them.
Seungmin, Jeongin, and (Y/n) chased each other in a game of tag all the way to the cafeteria where they were to eat some breakfast. The rest of the group soon joined them outside the doors and then they walked in as one group. (Y/n) was surprised at how many people there were in the cafeteria, she thought they would be pretty much the only ones as it was early. “How come so many people are here right now?” Seungmin, who was the closest to her, turned his head and looked down at her. “Oh, right. Well, a lot of the idols do like us, go to the morning meeting and then eat breakfast here. Some of the other employees eat sort of a brunch now because they have meetings from 9 am to 2-3 pm if not even later, so by eating a larger meal now, they won’t have to eat during the normal lunch hour and then they can eat an afternoon snack after the meetings are over,” The hybrid nodded her head in understanding, it made sense. If SKZ had this schedule then many others did too. “Are you okay? If you feel overwhelmed by the number of people you don’t have to eat right now. We can work something out and find a time for you and one or two of us to go later,” Seungmin offered her his as he saw (Y/n) looking around at all the filled seats in the cafeteria with a somewhat worried look on her face. “No, it’s fine,” “Are you sure? You seem worried,” “Mm, I was just looking around trying to find a table that would all of us, but I can’t find any empty tables,” “Oh, yeah. As I said that’s common at this time. We rarely manage to sit together during these breakfasts here. But we’ll manage to find a table that will fit you and at least one of us, we won’t leave you alone,” “Can you sit with me, Seungmin?” Seungmin was shocked at the question. He rarely found himself to be the caring, comforting type, he was more the jokester, making things better by joking around but not really taking care of the problem. So he was a bit surprised that the hybrid wanted him to be the one to sit with her, Seungmin was prepared for (Y/n) to ask Minho, Hyunjin, Felix, or really anyone of the others except himself. “Of course, I will,” While he was shocked that the bunny chose him, he was also happy. Happy that he too was a safe space for her. “Come on, let’s go get some food and then find a table,”
Minutes later, (Y/n) was holding a tray in her hands with a plate of [insert food of choice] and a smoothie. “You really fell in love with smoothies, huh?” Chan said from behind them as he picked up his own tray. “Yeah, they’re so good,” Chan just smiled before waving a little goodbye and walking away with the rest of the group following after him. “Let’s go, we’ll try and find something over here,” And so, Seungmin and (Y/n) walked over to the other side of the cafeteria in search of a table where they could sit. Seungmin soon laid eyes on a table with two empty seats, and some familiar faces. “Hey, do you think you would be okay to sit over there?” Seungmin pointed over to the table where a group of 5 girls was sitting and chatting with each other. (Y/n) looked at the table carefully, a little worried that they would be annoyed and think that (Y/n) was just a bother. “Do you know them?” (Y/n) shyly asked. “Yeah, I do. We were trainees at the same time and have done a couple of training sessions together,” “Okay, then it’s fine,” “Don’t worry, they’re really nice,” And so the two walked up to the table, the five girls had noticed them after Seungmin waved to Ryujin who had seen them first. “Hey, would it be okay if we sat here?” “Of course! This must be your newest Stray Kid! Hi, we’re Itzy! I’m Yeji, this is Lia, Ryujin, Chaeryeong, and our youngest, Yuna,” (Y/n) was a little taken aback by how nice the girls seemed. As soon as Seungmin had asked if they could sit there, the five girls made sure to scootch in a little so there was plenty of space for the singer and the hybrid. (Y/n) shyly waved to the girls and whispered a ‘hi’ before she sat down her tray on the table and took a seat. “This is (Y/n), our cute bunny hybrid. She’s a little shy around new people, so don’t be sad if she doesn’t talk with you,” “That’s okay, it must be overwhelming for you, being here. Well, if you ever manage to lose the boys, you can always come to us and we’ll help you,” Chaeryeong said, her kind smile helping (Y/n) feel more at ease around the girls. After that, the Itzy girls returned to their own conversation, leaving (Y/n) and Seungmin to talk just them.  “Mm, after eating we all have some unit practices or individual schedules and you can choose who you want to follow. I think Chan-hyung and Changbin-hyung have a meeting with some producers regarding some song they have written or something, Danceracha - so Minho-hyung, Hyunjin-hyung, and Lixie-hyung, are scheduled to look over the choreography for our upcoming comeback, while Han-hyung, Innie, and myself are scheduled for some vocal training. What sounds most interesting to you?” Seungmin said before taking a big bite out of his food. (Y/n) looked down at her food as she thought long and hard about the options Seungmin had presented. “Mm, I think I want to go with Minho, Hyunjin, and Felix. But I also want to go with you, Innie, and Han,” Seungmin smiled at (Y/n) as he reached out and took one of her hands into his. “There will be plenty of opportunities for you to go with all of us to these things and none of us is going to feel offended if you choose dance over vocals or whatever you choose. So if you want to go with Danceracha today, and you want to go with Vocalracha tomorrow that’s completely fine,” (Y/n)’s eyes were completely fixated on her hand inside Seungmin’s, it felt so soft, so safe. (Y/n) realized that day how much she liked holding hands with the people she likes. “Then, I’ll go with Danceracha now and then later maybe I’ll come with you,” “Great! Okay, let’s finish our breakfast. You’re gonna need the energy if you’re supposed to keep up with Minho-hyung leading a dance practice,” Just as Seungmin was about to let go of (Y/n)’s hand, the bunny squeezed it just so lightly that the singer would have missed it had he not seen her hand twitch. He understood that she wasn’t ready to let go just yet, and truthfully, neither was he. So even if it made eating his breakfast harder, Seungmin held on to the bunny’s small and soft hand. (Y/n) relaxed once again as she realized that Seungmin wouldn’t let go of her hand and so she too continued eating her breakfast, this time with a shy smile as her fingers sometimes tapped against Seungmin’s hand to remind her that he was still holding her.
~ To be continued ~ 
Please reblog! 
190 notes · View notes
lxvebun · 2 years
Text
heart shaped kisses
buns notes: basically just kisses/how they kiss you with some of the genshin boys. I hope you all like this♡
Content:GN!reader. Fluff. Use of nicknames sweetheart, (my) love, angel. Not entirely proofread. English is not my first language. With Kaeya, Arataki Itto, Zhongli, Xiao and Childe.
♡dc blogs (that includes if you reblog dark stuff) ed n k!nk blogs do not interact you will be blocked. sfw interaction is preferred
Tumblr media
Kaeya
*sobs* I love him so much
Kaeya always leaves for work early in the morning, but before he heads off he needs some kisses from you to get through the day, well more to get through the morning because you always visit him in the afternoon. You're still asleep when he lays down beside you. He softly traces his icy fingertips over your cheeks to gently coax you awake. Your gazes lock once you awake and all you can see in his eyes is utter love and adoration. "Good morning, sweetheart. Im heading off to work. He tells you, keeping his voice soft as he presses a few kisses on your face before cupping your cheeks and pulling you into a sweet kiss.
Tumblr media
Arataki
He's absolutely head over heels in love with you. Your kisses fog his brain with hearts and flowers, and he melts in your embrace. The strong tough oni now turned into a clingy puppy suddenly doesn't seem so scary and intimidating anymore. He always tries to be gentle with you but sometimes he's just so excited to receive a kiss from you that the first kiss is a little harsh. His fangs grazing your lips and the force of the kiss making you stumble. He does feel bad whenever his fangs accidentally prick your lips. Please reassure him that you're fine. Preferably with more kisses.
Tumblr media
Zhongli
Im fine *faints*
A gentleman at heart. Whenever he greets you he takes your hand in his and leans down to press a soft kiss on it, never breaking eye contact "you look nothing short of ethereal, my love. He tells you before trailing soft kisses up your arms, still holding your hand in his, his lips finding their way to your cheek before finally landing on your lips as he pulls you into a breathtaking kiss.
Tumblr media
Xiao
He needs a little kiss everyday otherwise he's even more grumpy than usual. He won't outrightly say that he wants a kiss. he'll stand close to you and lean his cheek a little towards you hoping you get the hint. There are butterflies flying around in his tummy and it feels like his heart is beating out of his chest, no matter how many times he kisses you or receives kisses from you, they always have the same effect on him. When you do finally kiss him by reaching to hold his face and pressing a few soft kisses on his cheek expect there to be a little blush adorning his face accompanied with a soft smile only you get to see.
Tumblr media
Childe
Someone stop this man! Hes running away with my heart!
Every morning while you're making breakfast he comes up behind you and wraps his arms around your waist, pulls you a little more against him and starts pressing soft kisses on your neck and shoulder, so I hope you're not ticklish because if you are, expect to receive even more kisses! he loves to hear you laugh. squeezing you a little more against him and resting his head on your shoulder. "Goodmorning, angel. Why didn't you wake me up? It was cold without you next to me" and you can hear the pout in his voice. Childe fully awake and alert is already clingy but in the morning it's almost impossible to shake him off. Not that you mind of course, Childe his kisses and cuddles make you feel all warm and fuzzy inside.
"Im sorry, love. You had a long night. I wanted you to rest a little longer"
"hmm, you can make it up to me by giving me extra cuddles after breakfast"
Extra cuddles he says, like you don't spend a majority of your free time in his arms
"Of course, whatever you wish, love"
Tumblr media
Thank you for reading bunnies <3
🥀navigation 🥀DNI/BYF
🥀genshin impact masterlists
🥀Bnha version 🥀JJK version
1K notes · View notes
Text
Laisse tomber les filles 7
Warnings: non-consent sex and rape; size kink; age gap; manipulation; sexual acts and dubcon (not explicitly tagged for a surprise but nothing extreme).
This is a dark!fic and Lee Bodecker x (short) reader and explicit. 18+ only. Your media consumption is your own responsibility. Warnings have been given. DO NOT PROCEED if these matters upset you.
Synopsis: You find yourself ostracized on campus by your shyness, but your reticence won’t deter an unwanted suitor.
Note: We back at it again! Happy Tuesday.
Thanks to everyone for reading and thanks in advance for all your feedback. :)
I really hope you enjoy. 💋
<3 As usual, I’d appreciate if you let me know what you think with a like or reblog or reply or an ask! Love ya!
Tumblr media
‘When I was nineteen, pureness was the great issue...I saw the world divided into people who had slept with somebody and people who hadn’t, and this seemed the only really significant difference between one person and another. I thought a spectacular change would come over me the day I crossed the boundary line.’
You read and reread the paragraph. You couldn’t help it. The first time you read that book, you just didn’t get the cynicism. There were still parts you couldn’t quite relate to. But that passage sank into you like a pebble in water. You felt changed already and after something so little.
You hadn’t seen Lee since Saturday. He had your number now and called at night. A few times, there was noise in the background; people, cars, life. You realised he must’ve been at a payphone, taking a moment away from his patrol. That was another thing about him; he felt so established, so wise, and that made you feel even less.
When the phone began to ring that night, you ignored it. And when it stopped, you picked up the receiver and dialed the only number you knew. Your mom picked up and you heard the sink running in the background. She was always busy when you called.
“Mom,” you said, “it’s me.”
“Oh, hi, dear,” she replied in her creaky tone, “how are you? Oh, is something wrong?”
“Um… I’m okay, I just wanted to call, I…” you thought of telling her about Lee but you weren’t really sure how. You weren’t even sure why you called her, only that you felt alone. “I miss you and daddy.”
“We miss you, too,” you heard her steps and her grunt as she stretched the cord and twisted off the faucet. “He’s been working hard down at the steel yard and he’s so proud. All the other men tell him to hush up when he brags about you.”
“Yeah? I… I’m working hard. Got an A on my last paper,” you played with the coiled cord.
“That’s great, dear,” she chimed, “are you sure you’re okay? You sound tired.”
“I am tired,” you said, “that’s all. Studying and all that.”
“I hope so. I wouldn’t want you going out late to one of those parties,” she tittered, “Noreen’s son got arrested at one of those and spent a night in jail. They spent their mortgage to get him out.”
“No, no, I don’t, um, go to parties,” you assured, not adding that no one would even think to invite you to one.
“Oh, dear, I’m sorry, I’ll have to call back tomorrow,” she sighed as you heard the door clamour, “your father’s so intent on hurting himself these days.”
“Okay, um, it’s alright, I’ll talk later, love y--” the phone went dead and you listened to the dull tone.
You put the receiver back in the cradle and tapped your fingers on your lips. You picked up your book and sat back on your bed. You couldn’t focus on the words though as your mind lingered on the familiar sounds of home. You missed it terribly. You just wanted to take the bus and go hide in your old childhood bed.
The phone rang again. You knew it wasn’t your mother. You left it and when it silenced, there was only a second before it started again. You waited until the next lull and moved the receiver off the cradle and let the low hum rise from the speaker. You kept it off the hook and closed your book.
You didn’t want to deal with any of that today. Not Lee, not Plath, not the plague of woes that roiled your stomach. You flopped onto your bed and pulled your pillow over your head. You weren’t going to think again until your morning lecture.
📚
You sat near the front of the hall with your elbow on the small fold-out desk. You swirled your pen lazily in the air as you listened to the professor expound on the flaws of historical revisionism. He wasn’t the type to entertain questions or comments, he merely ranted and expected you to note those few words of value amidst the sea of thoughts.
You yawned, exhausted despite an early night. You felt empty and drained those last four days. Ever since…
You didn’t think about it. Tried not to even as it tugged at your mind. When the memory managed to poke through, you felt the same tingle between your legs and your cheeks burned in humiliation. 
How had you let it happen? How could you let yourself do that?
You were so confused by it all. How could it be wrong if Lee said it was right? He was older, he was a cop, and he knew much more than you. You never even kissed a boy before him and he was so confident in everything he did that he must be doing it all right. 
Besides, after everything, if you refused him, you’d have only been leading him on and using him for his kindness, even if you didn’t realise what you were doing. Because what you did know was that he was a man and you were a woman and that he was doing nice things for you. And you accepted them all. The least you could do was bide his affection. That was the age old exchange, was it not?
“Next week, we’ll review chapters five and six,” the professor’s tone piqued as his ramble subsided, “I expect a class discussion and you can expect ten percent of your mark to be evaluated from your contribution and I will know if you just ‘skimmed’ the introduction.’
The class grumbled as he dismissed you and you stood slowly, stretching the cramp from your leg. You packed up your bag and hauled it on your shoulder. You had a gap between that class and your afternoon publishing class. You trailed out behind the flow of chattering students but found many of them lowered their voices as they came out into the hall.
There voices fell to whispers as they entered the hall. The sight of a brown hat assured you of the reason. Sheriff Bodecker stood against the painted brick and watched the students pass by, each eyeing him nervously and some chuckling under their breaths nervously. You tried to hide behind a taller student but your name tripped you up.
Despite your efforts to maintain your invisibility, he’d spotted you and you knew you could run away. Several of your peers craned around to watch you, no doubt suspecting some trouble on your part. You dragged your feet and stepped out of the tide of fleeing co-eds to stand along the wall with Lee.
“Hi,” you said quietly.
“Young lady,” he said staunchly and kept his eyes on the other students, nodding at them darkly as they passed.
He waited until the hall was empty before he turned on you. You fidgeted and caught your bag as it slipped from your shoulder. Your thoughts wrinkled above your brow and you stared at his brown leather shoes.
“How did you… find me here?”
He was silent as he reached in his jacket and pulled out a folded piece of paper. He opened it and showed you a print-out of your schedule.
“Easy enough,” he tapped his badge nonchalantly, “I was worried. You didn’t answer last night.”
“I fell asleep early,” you said weakly, “morning lecture, you know?”
“Mmm,” he hummed, “not that early.”
“I’m sorry, I was sleep--”
“You’re no good at lying and I don’t like you telling me fibs,” he growled, “you playin’ around with me, honey.”
“No, I…” you blinked as he folded the paper back into his pocket and pushed his jacket back to settle his hand on his pistol.
“Did you forget who I am? What I am?” he arched a brow darkly.
“N-No, sir, I… I got schoolwork and--”
“You can’t stop and talk to me for ten minutes?” he challenged, “you hurt me, honey. I’m out on patrol all night, in danger, and the only thing I got to look forward to is hearing your sweet voice.”
“I, um, I… er, I’m confused,” you eked out, “I don’t know… I…”
“Honey,” he leaned in and his hot breath glossed over you as he lowered his voice, “you know what this is, we both know what a bad girl you were on Saturday.”
“I didn’t…” you swallowed and choked on your voice, “I gotta go to the library--”
You tried to turn away but were pulled back by his tight grip on your arm. He forced you against the wall and knocked the wind from you as your bag tumbled from your arm. You gasped and stared up at him in fright. In that moment, he seemed bigger than ever; taller, thicker, and strong as hell. Stronger than you for sure.
“You don’t go nowhere ‘less I say you do,” his other hand shifted on his gun, “you got me?”
“What are you-- I didn’t… why are you being mean?”
“Me? Honey pie, you been avoiding me and I’m mean?” he snarled.
“I wasn’t avoiding you, I’m just... busy,” you whimpered as he squeezed your arm so tight it throbbed, “you’re hurting me.”
“You’re hurting me,” he hissed, “you think I got time to be comin’ down here on duty to find you?”
“You didn’t have to--”
“I did,” he barked, “I had to make sure you weren’t hussyin’ around with any other boys, like I found you last week.”
“I told you, that wasn’t--”
“Shhhhh,” his hand flew to your chin and forced your mouth shut, “I don’t got the time for this, honey. I’ll be around tonight and you’ll wear a pretty dress for me, won’t you?”
You clenched your jaw and nodded stiffly as his thumb toyed with your lip. He smiled and the tension left his grasp.
“Good girl,” he drew away and squared his shoulders, “you be ready at six and don’t keep me waitin’ again.”
“Yes, sir,” you croaked.
“Mmm,” he nodded with a smirk, “you know, I think I do prefer ‘sir’.” He bent and kissed your lips before you could turn away. You let him and he stood straight again and adjusted his belt, “six o’clock, honey pie.”
372 notes · View notes
sunflowervolvimp3 · 4 years
Text
42 Hours
Tumblr media
Content: an enemies to lovers au in which Harry and Y/N are forced into a cross country road trip to make it to their best friends’ wedding on time
Warnings: language, mentions of nsfw content
Pairing: Harry Styles x reader
Word Count: 20k 
A/N: I actually cannot believe that this is finally being posted over almost a month of working on it!! originally, I was going to make this one long stand alone fic, but once I hit 35k with no end in sight, I decided to split it into two parts so that it would be easier to read for you guys.  I’m hoping to have part 2 posted within a week, so keep an eye out for it!! this fic was partially inspired by this post by @avhrodite​ (thank you miss bailey!!) and can I just say that I had so much fun writing it!! I love road trips!! it makes me so sad that I had to split this fic because there are so many fun music scenes in the next part but those will all come in due time!! I would also like to give a big thank you to miss andrea @adashofniallandasprinkleoflunacy​ and miss alex @darthstyles​ for putting up with me bouncing ideas off of them and for proof reading for me!! and miss andrea again for editing this stunning header pic!! also everyone I tagged is a wonderful writer and if you’re looking for more to read after reading this then I HIGHLY suggest taking a look through their masterlists. and as always, if you like this fic, please like and reblog it!! and shoot me a message!! feedback is always appreciated, not just by me, but by all content creators <3
{masterlist}
also!! if you want to set the mood for a road trip with Harry, here is a link to the playlist that is mentioned and referenced in this fic!!
When she was a little girl, Y/N’s grandmother had told her about Murphy’s Law.  Grandma Sarah’s favourite activity was staring at her granddaughter over the kitchen counter, a knife in one hand and half an onion that she’d been cutting in the other, spouting various wisdoms at the young girl, who would often be sitting and peeling vegetables for her.  The old lady had hoped that, after being lectured enough times on life’s difficulties, Y/N might be able to avoid making the same mistakes that she had made in her own time.  She always had a list of advice that she’d cycle through, as if she were a record on a loop.
“Always look both ways before crossing the street.  Your great uncle Albert didn’t, and he never regained full function of his left hand.”
“Beauty fades, but there’s no shelf life on your mind.”
“The grass is always greener on the other side, so stop staring at it, and focus on taking care of your own lawn.”
All of the advice was, by any accounts, useful for anyone to know, especially a young girl.  Of course, sometimes the advice would get a little scrambled after Grandma Sarah had had a few glasses of wine, but even her tipsy thoughts were useful to Y/N in her later years.  To this day, Y/N still sets a glass of water on her nightstand before going out to a bar, and her hungover self is always grateful the next morning.  And Y/N had yet to find anything that smelled as sweet as a vanilla dabbed behind her ears and on her wrists when she runs out of perfume.  However, perhaps the most important piece of advice Grandma Sarah ever gave her came one afternoon when Y/N was eleven years old, and her older cousin Grace was due to get married the next week.
Grandma Sarah had cracked egg after egg into her mixing bowl, always without getting any unwanted pieces of shell in the egg whites, and gave her granddaughter a long look across the kitchen counter.
“When you get married, Y/N,” She had said, voice firm. “Remember Murphy’s Law.  Anything that can go wrong, will go wrong, and at the worst possible moment.  When Murphy’s Law comes into play, there’s nothing you can do except roll with the punches.”
Eleven year old Y/N had nodded her head seriously, as she always did when her grandmother told her seemingly important things.  The advice, despite its usefulness, however, didn’t stick around in her head, and Murphy’s Law didn’t cross Y/N’s mind for fourteen years.
It takes fourteen years for Y/N, who is standing in front of a flight check-in at LAX, two large suitcases next to her, one of which contains two gold wedding bands, passport in hand, and a distressed look on her face, to remember the law her grandmother had once told her about.
“When you get married, Y/N…anything that can go wrong, will go wrong, and at the worst possible moment.”
Taking a deep breath to calm herself, Y/N pushes the echoing words of her grandmother out of her head. “I’m sorry, just—” She gives a pained smile to the lady working the check in. “Can you explain that to me again, please?”
The lady also takes a deep breath, the smile on her ruby tinted lips just as pained as Y/N’s. “There’s a storm system moving through Utah and Colorado.  These systems have the potential to become tornadoes, and because of that, the conditions for flying are too dangerous right now, so all flights through that area are grounded until further notice.”
“So my flight is cancelled?” Y/N holds up the ticket in her hand that’s stamped with LAX – JFK. “This flight, this flight to New York, which is nowhere near Utah—that’s cancelled?”
The check-in lady, whose name tag reads Brynn, gives another tight smile. “Yes, ma’am.  It’s cancelled.”
“Okay, no, I’m sorry, Brynn, but that doesn’t work for me.” Y/N shakes her head fiercely as the manic rush of emotions through her begins to set in.  The denial, she finds, keeps the oncoming panic at bay, and so she decides to focus on that to ground herself. “My best friend is getting married in the Catskills in one week.” Y/N holds up one finger, as if her words are hard for Brynn to understand. “That’s one week from today.  I’m the maid of honour.  I have to be there to help organize, keep her calm, and make sure she actually makes it down the aisle, because—between you and me—she’s got some commitment issues—” The more Y/N speaks, the more her panic begins to spill out in her words, like a dam with a leak that’s about to burst. “And she forgot the goddamn wedding rings, so I have those too, and I just—I really need to get to New York, like, now. Right now.”
Y/N finally pauses to take a sharp breath, and Brynn, who had been waiting for her to finish, speaks again, her voice flatter than before.
“I’m very sorry to hear that, ma’am, but as I said, all flights are grounded right now.”
Pinching the bridge of her nose between her fingers, Y/N takes another deep breath.  Roll with the punches, her grandmother had told her.  What else is there to do? “Okay.” Y/N is careful to keep her voice in check when she speaks again. “Alright.  Do you know when they’ll be ungrounded?”
“As I’ve said,” Brynn’s smile is more of a grimace now, and Y/N knows that she’s treading on thin ice. “All flights are grounded until further notice.  We’re not sure when we’ll be able to open them again.  It could be a day, or it could be five.  If you’d like, I can put you down on a list to be called when flights are available again, but I’m afraid that’s the best I can do.”
“Let’s do that, then.” Y/N relents in a tired voice, already making plans to pick up a coffee on her way back to her apartment.  In the back of her mind, she begins to wonder if she has any Baileys Irish cream liqueur left in her kitchen cabinet—and if 8:30 A.M. is too early to be drinking Baileys with her coffee.
It takes Y/N two cups of coffee with Baileys (it had been 10 A.M. by the time she arrived home, thanks to L.A. traffic, and she had decided that 10 A.M. was a fine time to drink when one’s flight gets cancelled indefinitely) to work up the courage to call Jo and tell her that she isn’t sure if she’ll be able to make it to the wedding.
Josephine Waters, or Jo to anyone who doesn’t want to get punched in the arm, has been Y/N’s best friend since the girls were five years old.  They became fast friends on the first day of kindergarten, as Jo liked how Y/N could already colour inside the lines, and Y/N liked how Jo tackled a boy who tugged on Y/N’s pigtails.  From the very beginning, the two were a perfect match for each other; where Y/N was reserved, Jo was wild.  Where Jo was disorganized, Y/N was focused.  Each girl balanced the other in the most natural way, and it’s this fact that Y/N and Jo credit for the two of them staying friends for twenty years. As they grew up together, they grew together, taking the very best traits from the other and using it to help themselves develop.  Y/N had been the first person that Jo came out to, confessing to her best friend during an eighth grade sleepover in a quiet and nervous voice.  To Jo’s pleasure, Y/N had been completely supportive, and returned the favour from the first day of kindergarten by punching a boy in the nose for calling Jo a homophobic slur.  Jo helped Y/N through her parent’s divorce.  Y/N helped Jo manage her ADHD.  Jo talked Y/N through discovering her bisexuality in university. Y/N answered every 3 A.M. phone call to comfort Jo after a panic attack.  In every sense of the word, the two girls had been there for each other.
And now Y/N is going to miss Jo’s wedding.
The harsh realization digs a pit in her stomach as she opens her phone and clicks on Jo’s name.  It’s noon in L.A., which means it’s 3 P.M. in New York time, and Y/N knows Jo will answer.  She always does.
Sure enough, after three short rings, Jo’s voice chirps through the phone. “Hey, Y/N!  Has your flight landed already?”
“No, there’s—there’s been an issue.” Y/N downs another gulp of her coffee, wishing she had added more Baileys when she had the chance, and clears her throat before continuing. “There’s, um, a storm in Utah, and apparently it’s bad, and so all flights from L.A. to New York are grounded until further notice.”
Jo makes a scoffing noise, and Y/N can practically picture the indignant look on her face that she’s seen so many times before. “That’s ridiculous.  Did you tell them that New York is nowhere near Utah?”
“Uh huh.”
“What about that my wedding is in one week?”
“I told them that, too. Brynn didn’t seem to care.”
“Bitch.” Jo mutters under her breath. “Okay, just wait a second, Laure just walked through the door, so I’m putting you on speakerphone—”
Y/N hears rustling on the speaker, as well as muttering in the background as Jo speaks to her fiancée, and then Jo’s voice is back, sounding slightly more distant.
“Okay, so I told Laure what happened—”
“That’s awful, Y/N.” Laure’s voice is laced with stress, and Y/N can only imagine how much anxiety this information is adding to her already full plate. “They won’t tell you when flights will be leaving again?”
“Nope.” Y/N pulls her knees to her chest and wraps her free arm around them, leaning her head against the back of her couch.
“Okay, well, planes aren’t the only way to get here.” Laure says, always the more rational out of the two. “Maybe a car—?”
“Y/N doesn’t have one.” Jo chimes in, a hint of teasing in her voice, despite the serious problem that’s in discussion. “She’s scared of driving—”
Y/N sits up, an indignant look on her face. “I’m not scared of driving!” She says hotly, setting her empty coffee mug on the table with a thud. “I just hate L.A. traffic, and honestly, there’s no point!  I can walk to work, and Uber anywhere else I need to go!  A car would be completely useless to me!”
“Except now, when you’re about to miss your best friend’s wedding.” Jo points out. “What about renting one?”
Y/N sighs, her moment of indignation already fizzled out. “I tried that already.  There’s nothing available for a cross country trip.”
“And the drive is so long.” Laure murmurs, and Y/N knows it’s more for Jo’s benefit than hers. “It’s over forty hours.  She can’t do that by herself; it’s not safe.”
“But—”
“Look, Jo, don’t worry about this, alright?” Y/N cuts across her best friend’s anxious voice, assuming her usual role of protector. “I’ll figure this out.  I promise you; I will make it to your wedding on time, looking pretty in my dress, and with your wedding bands.  I promise.”
“We’ll keep thinking about it and see what we can come up with.” Laure promises through the phone, her voice sounding further and further away. “This is just—it’s a bump in the road, but it’s fine.  We can work around this.  We’ll find a way.”
The way that Laure finds for Y/N pounds on her door at 7:30 A.M. the next morning.
Y/N, like any exhausted and stressed out adult who has already begun her ten days of vacation time that she booked off for the wedding, is fast asleep in her bed when she hears the knocking.  The loud noise pulls her out from her dreams abruptly, and she cracks one eye open, squinting through the sunlight that’s lighting up her room.  When the knock echoes through her apartment again, she pulls herself from her sheets with a groan, grabbing her robe from the back of her door and tying it around herself as she makes her way to the front hallway to yell at whoever has the audacity to wake her up.
When she opens the door, Harry Styles is peering down at her with an irritated look on his face.
“Took you long enough, Y/N.” He rolls his eyes as he speaks, finally stepping back from the door that he had been pounding on a moment ago. “Are you ready to go?”
Y/N rubs her eyes, suppressing a yawn as she does so. “Styles, I have no idea what you’re talking about.  What are you doing here?” She demands.  She doesn’t have the energy to deal with him right now, she thinks, let alone the mental capacity to listen to anything he has to say.
Harry crosses his arms across his chest, and it’s then that Y/N notices the duffel bag strewn over his shoulder. “It’s a forty-two hour drive from L.A. to the Catskills.” Harry’s eyes scan over Y/N’s appearance, the very corner of his strawberry pink lips twitching, and Y/N tightens her robe around herself with a glare.
“A drive?” Y/N asks, uncertainty growing in her voice as she crosses her arm over her chest. “What are you talking about?”
“Your flight was cancelled, right?” Harry’s voice grows more impatient as Y/N’s half asleep brain struggles to piece together what’s happening. “So was mine, so I decided to drive to the wedding, and then Laure called me last night, begging me to take you with me.” He shrugs a bit, fixing his sunglasses on top of his head as his jade eyes scan over her appearance one more time. “Not my first choice of road trip partner, but I don’t think the best man can say no to bringing the maid of honour.  And splitting the cost of gas will be nice.”
“Okay, wait, I…” Y/N’s finally coming out of her fog of exhaustion, and the newfound clarity of her mind is causing a newfound pit to develop in her stomach. “Laure and Jo didn’t tell me any of this.”
“Well, I expect they’re a bit busy, given that they’re getting married in a week.” Harry adjusts the strap of his duffel bag on his shoulder with a sharp sigh. “Look, are you ready to go or not?  It’s over a five day drive, so we need to leave as soon as possible.”
“I—yeah—” Y/N nods before taking a hesitant step back from the doorway, positioning herself to the side so that Harry can get by her. “I just have to get dressed and grab a couple last minute things, so…come in, I guess.”
Harry flashes an insincere smile to Y/N as he steps into her apartment, his eyes darting around at the furniture and home decor.  Y/N watches as his gaze lingers on her library of books, her yellow bicycle leaning against the wall, and every other little touch of herself that she likes her home to have, and she can see the judgement that’s clearly apparent in his eyes.
“You can sit, if you want.” She mutters, turning on her heel to go back to her bedroom. “I’ll only be a few minutes.”
The first thing Y/N does when she shuts her bedroom door behind herself is assess the situation in the analytical way that usually calms her.  Alright.  So a road trip across the country isn’t exactly ideal, and a road trip across the country with Harry Styles is even less ideal.  But, at the present moment, being stuck in a car with Harry seems to be the only sure way that she’ll be able to make it to Jo’s wedding on time. And for Jo, Y/N would put up with anything.  Even Harry.
As she rummages through her drawers for some leggings and a tank top, Y/N wonders what she could have possibly done to bring this much bad karma into her life.  While she gets dressed, her mind flickers back to Murphy’s Law, how everything that can go wrong will go wrong, in the worst possible way, and then she thinks about being in a confined space with Harry for five days, and—yeah.  That seems to be the worst possible thing she can think of.
Y/N remembers the first moment she’d met Harry seven years ago, and the unfortunate circumstances under which that meeting had happened.  Jo and Laure had just barely met back then, and Jo had begged Y/N to come out on a double date with her and “this really hot girl from my women studies class who I’m, like, 83% sure swings my way.”
Y/N had groaned at that comment, flopping back on her bed in the tiny dorm that she and Jo shared. “No! I have an essay due in three days that I haven’t even started!”
Jo rolled her eyes as she flopped down on Y/N’s bed as well, ignoring her own half-made bunk that was across the small room, favouring her best friend’s bed like she always did. “We both know you’re not starting that essay until the day before it’s due, and that it’s just an excuse because you don’t want to go!”
“I don’t want to go.” Y/N had agreed with a sharp and fervent nod.  She shut her laptop and pushed it to the side of her bed, knowing from experience that she wasn’t going to be able to focus and argue at the same time. “Why would I want to hang out with a complete stranger while you make googly eyes at a girl from your class?”
“Okay, first, I don’t make googly eyes.” Jo made a face at that comment, nudging Y/N’s calf with her own foot. “And second, he’s her best friend from high school, and he’s coming to visit all the way from London!”
“So?  He’s still a stranger!” Y/N pointed out, her eyes drifting to the sticky note covered novel beside her.  She picks it up and begins to flip through the marked pages as she speaks. “Knowing where he’s from doesn’t change that!”
“It should, because he’s only going to be here for a week, and Laure almost cancelled the date because she doesn’t want to miss spending time with him—” Jo grabbed one of Y/N’s pillows and tossed it at her arm, knocking the book from her hands. “Focus! So I said that he could come, but she said that she didn’t want him to be left out, so I said that I happen to have an incredibly beautiful and witty best friend who would be able to entertain Harry while we all hang out together.”
Y/N inhaled deeply as she gave Jo a withering look. “Did you already tell her I’m going?”
Jo, in return, gave Y/N her most dazzling smile. “Yes.  We’re meeting them for dinner at 7.”
Y/N shakes herself from her memories as she runs to her bathroom to toss her toiletries back into the bag she’d taken them out of the day before, working as quickly as she can. It does her no good to think of Harry in the past, she thinks, because the present Harry is currently sitting in her living room, probably snooping through her stuff, and the longer she takes to get ready to go, the more he’ll go through.  Not that there’s anything incriminating in her apartment, really—or at least, nothing incriminating in her living room.  When Y/N makes it back to her bedroom, however, to quickly zip up her suitcase, she does make sure she grabs her favourite vibrator from the box under her bed, tucking it between her half-folded underwear.  If she’s going to be gone for a week, she’ll need something to help her relax.
Within a few more minutes, Y/N is repacked and ready to go.  Her hunter green bridesmaid dress is carefully arranged on the very top of her clothes in her suitcase, all of her makeup and toiletries are packed inside, and Jo and Laure’s wedding rings are secured in little velvet boxes stashed between her socks.  As far as physical preparedness goes, Y/N is ready to go on a coast to coast road trip. As far as mental preparedness goes, however…that’s the thing that Y/N’s not quite sure about.
“What are you doing?”
Y/N glances at Harry from the corner of her eye, her hand still half stretched out to the radio dials in his car.  Although Harry’s green eyes are hidden behind his sunglasses, and his face is turned towards the long road in front of them, he still somehow manages to catch her motions, and it irritates her to no end.
“I’m changing the radio station?” Y/N answers after a moment, giving him a puzzled look. “I don’t know why you listen to this weird oldies station, but—”
“First of all—” Harry’s hands turn the steering wheel slightly to guide his car over the curve of the road, his jaw twitching as a smirk works its way onto his pink lips. “This isn’t a radio station, it’s my Spotify playlist.  I put a Bluetooth connection in Stevie a year ago. Secondly—”
“Stevie?” Y/N repeats incredulously, twisting her whole body as best she can to look at Harry straight on. “You named your car?  You’re one of those guys?”
Harry finally gives Y/N a flicker of a glance, the glare obvious in his eyes even behind his dark sunglasses.  He turns his attention back to the road before replying. “Secondly—” He continues from before, ignoring her comment as his right hand readjusts the gear shift. “Driver picks the music.”
Y/N makes a face, the corners of her lips pulling down into a grimace as she settles back into the passenger seat with her arms crossed. “So we’re just going to listen to ‘Tiny Dancer’ for the entire drive, are we?”
“Not the entire drive, no.” Harry flicks on his turn signal with a ringed hand before shoulder checking to change lanes.  Y/N glances at him, her eyes training on the strained muscles in his neck as Harry continues. “We’ll listen to ‘Don’t Go Breaking My Heart,’ too.”
“Great.” Y/N exhales slowly and presses her head back into the seat’s headrest, closing her eyes as Elton John’s voice continues to float through the speakers. “Really looking forward to it.”
“You know, maybe you should try to sleep.” Harry says, his voice prickled with irritation as Elton John bleeds into The Zombies. “I think you’ll be in a better mood after you take a nap.”
Y/N readjusts her crossed arms as she mutters a short reply. “Don’t tell me what to do.” Still, she shuts her eyes again, twisting her body towards the window in an attempt to get comfortable enough to sleep.  Being in the car with Harry is already giving her a throbbing migraine, and they’ve only been on the road for less than two hours.  Sleeping through most of the trip will probably be the only way she’ll be able to survive it.
Despite that realization, however, her phone vibrates in her lap three minutes later, pulling her away from her thoughts.  Y/N glances down at the now lit screen, catching her bottom lip between her teeth when she registers the name on the message.  Opening her phone quickly, she reads over the reply as a guilty feeling begins to build in her stomach.
BRANT: Hey, what are you doing tonight?  Want to grab some dinner?
“What’s wrong?”
“Hm?” Y/N’s head snaps back up, her eyes jerking in Harry’s direction.  Like before, he’s watching her from the corner of his eye, catching every one of her movements, and the constant surveillance is annoying to no end.
Harry, it seems, is either oblivious to her annoyance, or is choosing to ignore it. “I asked what’s wrong. You have a weird look on your face.” Harry’s blunt words are accompanied by the sound of him tapping his ring covered fingers against the gear shift. “Everything alright?  Is it Laure and Jo?”
“No, it’s just—” Y/N glances down at her phone again, fingers poised over her keyboard as she crafts a reply in her head. “It’s no one.”
Harry snorts once, a short and harsh sound that grates against Y/N’s nerves like nails on a chalkboard. “I don’t buy that for a second.”
“It’s no one to you.” Y/N updates her retort, turning her full attention back to her phone. “My personal life is none of your business.”
Y/N: I’m sorry, I can’t!! Caught a last minute ride to New York with somebody.  Maybe once I’m back?
“Personal life, huh?” Harry clicks his tongue once, and the childish noise is even more irritating than his snort. “What, you can’t talk to me about whoever you’re shagging?”
The blunt remark hits Y/N like a shot to the chest, and she sputters for a moment as she struggles to form a response. “I—we’re not—” Taking a moment to gather herself and clear her throat quickly, Y/N avoids Harry’s gaze as her cheeks begin to burn. “We’re not like that. We’ve just…had a few dates, that’s all. There’s nothing…official.”
“You don’t need to be official to have a shag, now, do you?” Harry lifts his hand from the gear shift to fix his sunglasses, settling it back down on his jean covered thigh once he’s done. “If you don’t want to date the bloke—”
“I didn’t say that.” Y/N cuts over him, pulling herself from her embarrassment enough to give him a cold glare. “He’s very nice—”
“Boring, you mean—”
“And I—this is none of your business!” Feeling the flush of embarrassment rise back to her cheeks, Y/N once again turns her attention to her passenger seat window, avoiding Harry’s pressing gaze. “I’m done talking about this.”
Harry gives an indifferent shrug. “Whatever.” He says casually, tapping his finger against his thigh as his shoulders once again lift slightly beneath his fitted black t-shirt. “I just feel bad for the guy, that’s all.”
The comment is bait. And the thing is, Y/N knows it’s bait.  She knows that the only reason Harry is saying it is to get under her skin and keep her talking about Brant, further embarrassing herself in the process. She’s been around Harry enough to know how he works, and she knows that the only reason he would say that is to bait her.  She knows she shouldn’t take it.  And yet—
“There’s no reason to feel bad for him.” Y/N scoffs as she fidgets with the position of her seatbelt, trying to stop the strap from cutting into her chest. “We’ve been talking for a month, and there’s nothing official happening.  Just because you can’t go that long without trying to stick your dick in someone—”
“You have no idea what I can do, Y/N.  Don’t pretend that you do.” Harry’s tone of voice is just as scoffing as hers, his eyes still set on the road in front of them intently as he gives his sharp response. Y/N watches as he shifts the gears of the car and speeds up, just enough to make the engine roar, but not enough to lose control of the car.  Part of Y/N wistfully wishes that he would just slip up and crash the car, just so she wouldn’t have to continue this conversation.
“All I meant,” Harry continues, unaware of the dark daydreams running through Y/N’s head. “Is that I feel bad that you’re clearly not interested in him, which is proven by the fact that you haven’t wanted him in your bed.”
Irritation flares through Y/N’s body again, stronger than the embarrassment of discussing her sex life (or lack thereof) with Harry, and she half considers just grabbing the steering wheel and yanking it into a passing cliff so she can finish them off herself. “For Christ’s sake, Harry, sex isn’t the only way to—”
“I don’t mean actually having it, that’s not a given.” Harry rolls his eyes from behind his sunglasses as he slows down for a curve in the road, his practiced hands once again changing gears with ease. “You don’t have to fuck him.  But you should want to, especially if you’ve had a month of dates, and you clearly don’t want to.”
Y/N doesn’t hide the incredulous stare of disbelief on her face as she turns to look at him. Harry’s face, though turned towards the road still, has a look of amusement mixed with contemplation on it, and it takes all of Y/N’s self control not to smack the expression off of him. Although there’s the ghost of a smirk on his strawberry coloured lips, his brow is furrowed behind his sunglasses, as if he’s thinking hard about the conversation between them.  Normally, Y/N would be amazed that Harry is thinking hard about anything.  However, given that their conversation is apparently turning into whether or not she wants to have sex with someone, Y/N’s not too thrilled about his sudden investment and serious contemplation of the topic.
Shaking her head decidedly, Y/N finally spits out a finishing phrase. “You don’t know what I want.” She says decidedly, reaching into the backseat to grab the sweater she stashed back there.  She clumsily pulls it over her body without taking off her seatbelt.  Harry keeps the AC cranked as high as he can, and she knows that he’ll kill her if she tries to change it. “You don’t know anything about me.”
“I know more than you think.” Harry counters, the tip of his tongue running along his bottom lip. “And I’m pretty good at reading body language.  You don’t really want him.  He—what’s his name?”
Despite her better judgement, Y/N answers in a flat voice. “Brant.”
The corners of Harry’s cherry lip twitches. “Brant.  Yeah. It’s clear you don’t really want him, and you’re wasting your time.  You’re wasting his time, too.  Poor Brant.”
“Poor—you’re such an ass, you know that?” Y/N’s irritation bubbles over as she gives Harry a nasty look, her hand squeezing her thigh hard in an attempt to ground herself in their conversation. “You can try to pretend otherwise, but you don’t know anything about me, or him, so—”
“You think I’ve been friends with Laure and Jo this long and haven’t learned anything about you?” Harry cocks an eyebrow, risking a glance at her as he presses a heavier foot onto the gas. “I told you, I know more than you think, and that includes your type.”
An incredulous scoff leaves Y/N’s mouth, and she shakes her head in obvious disbelief before responding. “My type.  Right. What is my type, then?  What’s Brant like, exactly, since you seem to know everything?”
Harry goes quiet then, his brow furrowing again as he returns his full attention to the road.  With his incessant chatter gone, the only sounds in the car being “Maps” playing quietly in the background and Harry’s ringed index and forefinger tap on the steering wheel.  Y/N breathes out a long sigh of satisfaction as she relaxes back in her seat, her attention turned back to the blurred landscapes speeding by her window.  Finally, she’s managed to get Harry to stop with his ridiculous assumptions—
“You like someone that’s stable and secure, so he probably works in some corporation, or an office job. Majored in business, I’d think, but has a minor in something like mathematics.” The side profile of Harry’s nose wrinkles in disgust at the thought. “He wants to work his way up in the company, but never wants to actually start anything on his own.  He likes the stability of a blueprint. You’re obsessed with punctuality, so he’s probably always on time to pick you up for dates—and he has to pick you up, because you don’t drive—and your dates are never really dates. Dinners, or movies, or something like that, but they never really have that spark.” Harry’s shoulder lift slightly as he continues to make his conclusions. “Which, honestly, is probably a big reason in why you don’t want to fuck him, because as much as you like stability and safety, you also like the idea of a grand gesture, or something like that.  And you probably split the bill a lot at dinner, right?  Because it just seems fair, but really it’s because you know it’s not a real date.  But it passes the time, and he’s nice, so it’s fine.  But it’s only fine.” Harry licks his lips once more as he collects his next thoughts, his teeth catching his bottom lip just barely as his tongue retreats back into his mouth. “And he’s probably already talking about you coming to meet his family for some holiday.  Not in a romantic way, but just because he likes to plan everything in advance to every minute detail.  Just like you.”
Halfway through Harry’s speech, a flush had begun to creep up Y/N’s neck, continuing to warm her jaw and ears before settling on the apples of her cheeks.  She keeps her eyes trained on her window and her mouth pressed into a tight line, refusing to look at Harry and give him any hint of just how shocked she is that he’s guessed so much.
Harry, however, doesn’t plan on letting her get away from his inquisition. “Well?” He impatiently prompts after a moment, and even though she’s not looking at him, she can feel him looking at her, his emerald irises burning into the back of her head. “Am I right?”
“I—” Y/N clears her throat quickly, but her voice is still strained and tight when she replies. “No.”
Harry hums low in his throat, and his voice is laced with curiosity with he replies. “Really?” The irritating tap of his fingers on the steering wheel to the beat of the music continues. “What did I get wrong?”
“He—” Y/N hates the way her skin is burning from his interrogation, how her voice shrinks smaller and smaller the more she speaks.  If Harry knows her so well, then he knows how much she loves being in control, and in this situation, with Harry managing to pull every one of her most secret inner thoughts and feelings out of her without trouble, she feels anything but in control. “He has a minor in accounting, not mathematics.”
The laugh that leaves Harry’s mouth is loud and bombastic, and his whole body curves over the steering wheel as the sound rolls out of him, his eyes just barely managing to stay on the road while his sunglasses slide down his nose. “Right.” Harry says between belly laughs, his voice stretched out in amusement. “But everything else was spot on?”
Y/N keeps her stiff body turned towards the window, refusing to engage in the conversation any further. That doesn’t stop Harry, however, who fixes his sunglasses as chuckles continue to roll out of him.
“I take it back. Maybe he’s the one wasting your time.” His hand runs through his hair lazily, fixing the curled strands that had fallen into his eyes as he laughed. “I don’t blame you for not wanting to sleep with your bore of a boyfriend—”
“He’s stable!” Y/N breaks her silence to protest Harry’s words, her voice heated. “And he’s not my boyfriend.  We’ve been seeing each other, but we’re not—it’s not exclusive, or—nothing serious—”
“You don’t have to explain yourself to me.  It’s fine.” Harry waves off her arguments with a flick of his tattooed hand. “Besides, like you said, it’s none of my business, right?”
Y/N can practically picture what Harry looks like in this moment.  His chestnut curls are probably a mess from fidgeting with them, and his cheeks are most likely rosy beneath his stubble from the peels of laughter that left his equally red lips a moment ago.  Most infuriatingly of all, his dimples are probably present, making little indentations in his cheeks to show how entertaining he’s found embarrassing her. Bastard, she thinks, clenching her fists so hard that her nails dig into her palms, pressing them into her sides beneath her makeshift blanket.
She refuses to let herself confirm if her suspicions about Harry’s appearance are correct, and instead keeps her gaze on the blurred trees whipping by outside her window. “Right.” She mutters, leaning her head against the headrest as she closes her eyes. “It’s none of your business.”
As soon as the paint-peeled door to the motel room swings open, Y/N knows that she’s not going to be sleeping soundly tonight.
She’s not sure what her first hint should have been.  Perhaps it was the half-flickering blue and red light of the Motel 6 sign that should have tipped her off, or the front-desk attendant who looked as though he was hiding a few secrets himself.  When Y/N and Harry had first approached the front desk of the tiny, vaguely mildew-smelling lobby, their clothes rumpled from the drive and their attitudes just as bothered, the employee in the Motel 6 uniform had barely raised an eye at them, not bothering to look up from his computer until Y/N and Harry were directly in front of him.
“Hi.” Harry had said, his voice taking on a cautious but polite tone that, Y/N remembers thinking, she would have appreciated hearing throughout their eight hour drive that day. “We’d like two rooms, please—”
“Here.” The attendant’s gum snapped in his mouth as he reached behind himself and grabbed an old key with a flimsy blue plastic tag from a wall of empty pegs. “Queen sized bed, the first door on the left.  It’ll do you two nicely.”
“Um, no.” Harry cleared his throat loudly as he gave a slight shake of his head. “We need two rooms.”
Finally, the attendant looked towards them, his eyes scanning Harry before Y/N.  The latter had self consciously pulled her sweater around her, as there was something in the attendant’s eyes that had bothered her. “Don’t have two rooms.  I got one room left.  Everything else is booked.”
Harry had glanced at Y/N then, and she knew that his thoughts mirrored hers: there was no way that they’d share a queen bed together.  No way in hell.  They’d barely survived eight hours in the same cramped car without one of them driving them off a cliff.  If Y/N had to share a bed with Harry, even for just one night, she’d probably end up smothering him in his sleep before the first snore left his obnoxious mouth.
“That’s really not an option.” Y/N had stepped forward then, crossing her arms around herself as the attendant’s eyes canvassed her again. “Isn’t there something—”
“Look, lady, I’m telling you what’s available.” The attendant’s eyes continued to flicker between her face and her chest, making Y/N’s skin crawl more and more with every word that fell from his gum-filled mouth. “The room might have a pull out chair—some do, but I couldn’t tell you which.  Now do you want to share the room with him or not?  If you don’t want to share, then I could try to find something else for just you—”
Before Y/N had the opportunity to respond to the lewd suggestion, Harry was already stepping forward, his body angling protectively in front of her own.  She watched from behind as his broad shoulders squared beneath his black t-shirt, his shoulder blades flexing as he straightened up to his full height.  When Harry answered, his voice was just as firm as it was dark, lacking its previous polite tone.
“We’ll take the room.” He had said coldly, reaching into his back pocket to pull out his wallet before tossing a few bills on the front desk. “Thanks for the help.”
Yes, Y/N thinks, all of that should have been a sign for the state of the motel room that they now find themselves standing inside.
The same mildew smell from the lobby surrounds them, permeating through every inch of air that Y/N breathes in. Dust seems to coat every surface as well, with thick layers of it covering the decades old TV and stand, the small coffee table, and the ledge of the window to her right.  To her relief, there is a small arm chair in the corner, which must be the pull out that the attendant had mentioned.  However, her relief is short lived when she sees the ratty beige comforter on the bed, and wonders if maybe sleeping in Harry’s car, which she had sworn to him that she didn’t want to do, might have been the better choice.
Harry shuts the door behind them with a firm thud, turning the deadbolt lock before attaching the chain from the door to the door frame. “Let’s keep that locked, yeah?” He mutters, walking to the window and making sure the beige curtains—everything in the room is a sea of beige, like some sort of khaki coloured nightmare—are pulled closed tightly. “I don’t trust that front-desk prick not to sneak in here.”
Y/N nods, fixing the strap of her duffel bag with her overnight clothes on her shoulder.  She’s not quite sure where to set it down, as everything around them seems to have been sitting stagnant and uncleaned for a while. “Yeah. Thanks, by the way.  For that.”
Harry acknowledges her thanks with a small grunt, barely lifting his head to look at her. “You don’t need to thank me.”
Despite her gratitude for his actions, Y/N can’t stop herself from rolling her eyes at his gruff response. “Jesus, can you not just say you’re welcome?”
Harry chooses to ignore her comment, and instead sets his bag down on the arm chair, unzipping it roughly. “You can take the bed.” He says simply, tossing his sunglasses into his bag before pulling out a small bag filled with what Y/N assumes are toiletries. “I’ll take the pullout.”
“Fine.” Y/N reluctantly sets her own bag down on the creaking bed, pulling back the covers to check for anything unsightly.  To her relief, the interior of the bed looks cleaner than the exterior, and she returns the covers to their previous position before grabbing her phone charger from her duffel.
Harry glances at her as she gingerly sits on the bed and plugs her phone into the wall. “I’m going to shower.” He says slowly, as if gauging her reaction to the simple phrase. “Do you, um, need in there, or—?”
“Nope.” Y/N shakes her head, her cheeks flushing slightly as she checks her messages. “You’re good.” She keeps her eyes glued to her phone until she hears the click of the bathroom door behind Harry, signalling that she’s alone.
Taking advantage of what she knows will be a rare moment of solitude over the next week, Y/N changes from her tank top and leggings into her pajamas, wishing that her past self had realized how likely it would be that she’d be sharing a room with Harry. She’d brought exactly two pairs of pajamas with her on the trip, and neither pairs were something she wanted Harry to see her in.  The first pair, a baby pink silk set she’d bought on a whim from her favourite lingerie shop, is eliminated before Y/N even considers them, leaving her with just her usual casual pajamas.  Unfortunately, Y/N’s usual casual pajamas consist of an old sports bra that she’d had since moving to L.A., and a pair of men’s boxers that she stole from an ex in college.  Still, despite her hesitancy, she knows that plaid boxers and a faded grey sports bra are better than pink silk and lace, and she changes into them quickly before sitting cross-legged on the bed and dialing Jo’s number.
Jo, like she usually does, answers on the third ring, her voice extra chipper to compensate for the verbal lecture that she knows is coming. “Hey, Y/N!  How was driving today?”
“It would have been better if I’d known Harry was driving.” Y/N sighs, rubbing her palm over the cold skin of her exposed thigh. “Shouldn’t I have been informed of that decision?”
“It completely slipped my mind, actually.” Jo says casually, and Y/N can just picture her leaning her chin into her palm. “How was the first day?  Are you calling to ask me to help bury his body in the desert?  Because, like, you know I would in a heart beat, but I think it may put a damper on mine and Laure’s nuptials if my best friend murders her best friend.”
“No one’s been murdered. Yet.” Y/N glances at the bathroom door, the sound of the shower echoing through the vents and into the bedroom. “Although a ‘help me hide the body’ phone call may be coming soon.”
“Uh oh.” Y/N hears something crackling against the speaker, and pictures Jo shifting the phone from one ear to the other. “Is it that bad?”
Y/N pinches the bridge of her nose as she contemplates the easiest way to answer Jo’s question. “He’s such an irritating ass.  He really is.” She lowers her voice, but only slightly.  If Harry’s eavesdropping, she thinks, then let him hear.  It would serve him right. “He wanted to pick a fight over every little thing, and he’s so particular about his car—did you know he named it?  He named it, Jo.  He talks about it like it’s a person!”
A loud sigh echoes through the speaker. “That’s really not that weird, you know.” Jo replies in her best peace keeping voice. “And, by the way, did you know that you’re really the only person who finds Harry irritating?  Laure adores him, and I really like him, and everyone who meets him thinks he’s very thoughtful!”
“Then they haven’t been trapped in a car with him and his playlists for eight hours.” Y/N begins to tap her fingers against her knee in a quick staccato pattern. “He practically interrogated me about Brant today, as if he has any clue about the people I date.”
“Did he?” There’s a trace of curiosity in Jo’s voice now, and Y/N can imagine her leaning forward in interest. “What did he say?”
“He said he thinks he’s boring.” Twisting a lock of her hair behind her ear as she speaks, Y/N leaves her hand resting against her cheek. “He was rude about it, too.  I didn’t ask for his opinion.”
“Well, honestly, Y/N…” Jo’s curiosity twists into hesitation. “Brant isn’t exactly the most thrilling person.  You know that.”
Y/N tugs her bottom lip between her teeth, her cheeks flushing for what seems to be the millionth time that day. “I’m aware of that.  But he didn’t need to be so smug about it!”
“Okay, well, what’s done is done.” Jo says as she takes on her mediator persona once again. “So there’s nothing else to do now except go to sleep, get back in the car tomorrow, and continue driving.”
The sound of the shower stream cuts off, leaving just the pitter patter of rain beginning to hit the roof of the motel as ambiant noise. “I guess.” Y/N mumbles, fidgeting with the waistband of her bra. “I’ll talk to you later.  Love you.”
“Love you, too.”
After the line clicks dead, Y/N flops back on the squeaking mattress and begins to scroll through her phone, opening her work email to check if everything is running okay back home while she’s gone.  On top of all this, the last thing she needs is for her work to completely blow up in her absence.  Within minutes, Y/N becomes so engrossed in her phone that she doesn’t even notice the bathroom door creaking open and Harry walking out with just a towel around his waist.
Until she looks up, and then her mind goes completely blank.
Immediately, Y/N feels overstimulated.  There’s just…so much going on that she doesn’t even know where to look first, let alone have the ability to remind herself that she shouldn’t even be looking at Harry like this in the first place.  
Harry’s curls are soaking wet, curling down around his flushed cheeks in a way that, if it were anyone else, she’d immediately describe as attractive.  Droplets of water are clinging to every inch of his skin, his toned and tanned and tattooed skin, that seems to continue forever as her eyes travel down his bare chest, noticing every curve of his muscle.  His jade cross, which is almost the exact shade of his eyes, sits between his pronounced pectoral muscles, moving ever so slightly with each step he takes.  Y/N notices tattoos she’s never seen before, like the giant butterfly across his toned stomach, and—her mind goes blank for just a moment—two vines that are tattooed over his prominent pelvic muscles, which just barely dip beneath the white towel that’s wrapped loosely around his hips.
As Y/N’s eyes glue themselves to the way Harry’s towel is moving as he walks, arousal begins to pool in her stomach, travelling all the way down to her core and back again.  For a split second, she thinks that maybe Harry is right.  Maybe she doesn’t want to fuck Brant, because she knows for certain that she’s never thought about him the way she’s thinking about Harry in this moment.
But it’s Harry, she reminds herself, as she tries to force herself to snap her gaping mouth closed. Underneath all those muscles and tattoos—and there are a lot of muscles and tattoos—it’s Harry, who annoys her to no end, who is one of the most self-absorbed individuals she’s ever met, and who has had it out for her since the day they met.
“Sorry.” Harry’s low accent snaps Y/N from her thoughts and pulls her wandering eyes back to his face. “Forgot my clothes out here.”
“It’s—” Y/N’s voice cracks in the middle of the word, still hyper-focused on just how it’s possible for one person to be as attractive as they are irritating, and she clears her throat before trying to speak again. “It’s fine.”
If Harry notices the slip in Y/N’s voice, he doesn’t say anything.  Instead, he just walks to his open bag, locking one hand firmly over his towel as the other searches through his clothes.  He pulls out a t-shirt and a pair of shorts, examining them for just a moment before nodding in satisfaction and heading back to the bathroom. Y/N almost swears that she sees him glance at her one last time before he shuts the door, but then she gets lost in the taut muscles of his back, and forgets what she’s thinking entirely.
She’s only just begun to contemplate that maybe she should pull herself together when the door opens again, and Harry exits the bathroom in a way that’s a little more presentable.  His hair is still damp, but his body is dry, proven by the faded Rolling Stones t-shirt that’s now clinging to his arms and the boxers that are hanging low on his hips. His tattooed hips.  His incredibly sexy tattooed hips that could probably—
“What are you wearing?” Harry asks, raising an eyebrow at her as he moves his bag from the chair to the ground.  He begins to unfold the bed from the armchair cushions to reveal a creaking twin bed, carefully stretching it out as he waits for an answer.
“I—pajamas.” Y/N glances down at herself self consciously, fixing the strap of her sports bra as she does so. “I just—I didn’t think we’d be sharing a room, so…”
Harry nods tersely as he finishes setting up the bed, his expression unreadable while he walks to the closet and grabs a set of sheets and a blanket. “Cute boxers.” He says casually. “Are they Brant’s?”
Within a flash, the intense rush of attraction and desire Y/N had been feeling is gone, and is instead replaced by the familiar irritation as she watches a smirk grow in the very corner of Harry’s mouth. “No.” She says flatly, turning her attention back to her phone.
“Interesting.” Harry says slowly, laying the sheets and blanket on the bed in a haphazard manner. “Whose are they, then?”
Y/N gets up from the bed and grabs her toiletry bag from her duffel before answering. “An ex.” She says shortly, tucking the patterned bag under her arm. “And why does it matter to you?”
The sound of the rain against the roof and windows gets louder and louder as they speak, and Harry raises his voice to be heard over the precipitation. “It doesn’t.” He shrugs as he maneuvers his lanky body under the blanket without causing the bed to fold in on itself. “Just curious, that’s all.”
“Well, you don’t need to be curious.” Y/N opens the bathroom door, sparing one last withering glance at Harry over her shoulder.  He’s sitting up on the bed with one leg hanging out from beneath the covers as one hand plays with his hair, the other fiddles with a ring on his finger, and the way he looks at her from the corner of his eye lights a fire in Y/N’s chest.  Except she can’t tell if it’s a fire of anger or arousal.  
When she slams the door behind her, it’s her own confusion over that distinction that frustrates her more than anything else.
“Took you long enough.” Harry scoffs while leaning against the side of his car, his white t-shirt a contrast to the dust covered body of the black Chevy Impala.  His dark sunglasses are perched on top of his head, keeping his unruly curls out of his eyes, while his arms are crossed over his chest impatiently as he waits for an answer. “I dropped off the keys ten minutes ago.”
By way of explanation, Y/N holds up the cardboard drink tray in her hands, a brown bag balancing in between the two coffee cups. “I was getting us breakfast, Styles.  Calm down.” She walks to the passenger side of the car, opening the door and climbing in one handed. “I figured you’d be even crabbier hungry.”
“You mean you’d be crabbier without caffeine.” Harry retorts, climbing into the driver’s side in one smooth motion. “Here—” He takes the tray from her so she can buckle her seatbelt, carefully removing the two coffees and setting them in the cup holders between them. “Just be careful not to spill anything.”
Y/N rolls her eyes as she picks up the coffee closest to her (she’d gotten them both black). “Why? Worried about me ruining Stevie?”
Harry reaches into his pocket, pulling out his keys as he gives her an irritated look. “Yes, actually. I’ve put a lot of work into her.” The car roars to life as Harry turns the key in the ignition, buckling his own seat as the motor warms up. “Adding on two thousand miles to her in five days is already worrisome enough, and that’s not even counting the other two thousand she’ll get on the way back.”
Y/N doesn’t respond to the comment, and instead lets the sound of Harry’s playlist fill the silence of the car as Harry peels out of the Motel 6 parking lot.  She’ll be glad to leave that place behind, she thinks, and focus on finding something better—and more private—for tonight, wherever they end up.
Harry, however, doesn’t seem content with letting silence fall between them. “How did you sleep last night?” He asks after a few moments, one hand on the steering wheel as he takes a sip of his coffee.
Glancing at him from the corner of her eye suspiciously, Y/N reaches into the paper bag and grabs her Danish, taking a small bite before answering. “Not great.”
“Was the bed bad?” Harry asks curiously, his brow furrowing while his eyes stay glued to the road, moving only to glance at the occasion sign directing him back to the highway. “The pull out wasn’t great, but I’ve slept on worse.  I would’ve thought the bed would be better than that.”
“No, it—I mean, the bed wasn’t amazing, but it—” Y/N clears her throat and swallows the bite of pastry in her mouth. “I, uh, I don’t sleep well when it’s raining.”
At this new information, Harry’s eyebrow quirks up, and he risks a look in her direction to attempt to read her face.  Y/N’s own eyes are focused on the Danish in her hands, refusing to meet his gaze as she lifts the pastry to her mouth to take another bite.
“You don’t?” Harry asks after a moment, the confusion in his voice almost visible within the space between them. “But it’s like white noise, isn’t it?  Supposed to be relaxing, and all that.”
Y/N gives a half shrug of her shoulders. “It’s—well, it’s not the rain, exactly, just—what it’s usually paired with.” Y/N hopes that her clear hesitancy to answer will be enough of a signal to Harry for him to drop the subject.  Harry, however, doesn’t seem to pick up on the reluctance in Y/N’s voice; or, at least, he doesn’t care enough to acknowledge it.
“What do you mean, what it’s paired with?” Harry takes a small sip of his own coffee, careful of the temperature of the liquid. “Like…wind, or—?”
Y/N debates back and forth with herself internally, but she knows that Harry won’t drop the subject without getting a satisfying answer. “Thunder.” She answers finally, setting her coffee down in her cup holder before turning her gaze towards her window. “I don’t like thunderstorms, ever since I was a little kid, and when it’s raining, it always feels like thunder is around the corner.  Puts me on edge, like I’m waiting for it.  And I can’t sleep.”
“So you never sleep when it rains?” Harry asks slowly, and the tone of incredulous disbelief in Harry’s voice is enough for Y/N to be able to imagine the expression on his face. His forest green eyes wide, strawberry pink lips agape, brow furrowed in confusion, his jaw slack as he contemplates a response to a grown woman admitting that she’s afraid of thunder. The image in her head is enough to make the back of her neck flush.
There’s a tightness in the back of her throat, and Y/N attempts to clear it again before answering. “Never.”
“Huh.” Harry taps his fingers against the gear shift in succession three times. “You’d hate London, then.”
The casual comment catches Y/N by surprise, but she doesn’t allow herself to lower her guard. “That’s why I don’t live in London.” She mumbles the words as her fingers pick at the napkin wrapped around her Danish. “I picked L.A. for a reason.  It has lots of heat, barely any rain, and I’m reasonably close to Disneyland whenever I feel like I need something magical.” The last part slips out without Y/N thinking, and the flush creeps further up her neck as a surprised laugh leaves Harry’s mouth.
“Something magical?” Harry repeats, new crinkles appearing next to his eyes as he laughs, as if the dimples that crease his cheeks aren’t proof of his amusement enough. “Do you frequently feel like you need something magical?”
It’s Y/N’s turn to give an incredulous look now, her body half twisting towards Harry to observe his confusing reactions. “How did I just admit that I’m afraid of thunder, and the thing you’re focusing on is that I like Disney?”
Harry shrugs at her words, flicking on his turn signal to exit towards the highway. “I don’t know.” He says as he peers over his shoulder to check for oncoming cars. “I mean, everyone has fears.  Not liking thunder isn’t exactly uncommon, you know.  However, hearing that Ms. Serious Type A Perfectionist likes magic—” His grin grows bigger by the second. “Now that’s surprising.”
“Oh, shut up.” Y/N mutters, finishing her Danish in a few more bites.  She waits until she’s entirely finished chewing before continuing the conversation over the voice of Billy Joel coming through the speakers. “Since I’ve admitted something I’m afraid of…” She starts, glancing at Harry from the corner of her eye. “I think it’s only fair that you admit something, too.”
Harry snorts in response, his hand freezing its movement with his coffee cup still half lifted to his lips. “Is that so?”
“Mhmm.” Y/N hums as she slips off her shoes in order to pull her legs beneath her to fold into a cross-legged position on the car seat. “Not so much fun when it’s your turn, huh? C’mon, what’s the Brit scared of? Not enough biscuits for afternoon tea?”
A short and harsh breath of air leaves Harry’s nose, half a snort as he sets his coffee down in his cupholder. “No, actually, diminishing biscuit levels are a low level fear for me.”
“Then what’s a higher one?” Y/N prods, watching as Harry’s neck muscles tense as he shoulder checks to change lanes.  There’s something about the movement that catches her eye, but she can’t quite figure out why—or rather, she can, but she’d rather pretend that she’s unaware.
“Uh…” Harry’s fingers nimbly switch on his turn signal before he transitions to the left lane, his right hand moving the gear shift to its desired place. “Crowds.  I’m not a fan of big crowds, really.  Like when everyone’s pressed together, so tight that you can’t breathe, and you can’t hear yourself think because it’s so loud…yeah. I don’t like that.”
The simple answer surprises Y/N as much as she imagines her answer surprised Harry. “Crowds?” She repeats back to him, a forgotten memory of long gone conversations coming to the forefront of her mind. “But what about, like, concerts and stuff?  Laure always told me when she’d go to shows with you…”
“That’s different.” Harry shrugs as one of his ringed hands comes to his lips, rubbing over them slowly as he contemplates his next words. “I…When I’m at concerts, I always go with someone, and if we’re in the general seating area, where there’s a lot of people, I always stick with them.  Like, sometimes, if it’s getting crowded, or people are pushing, Laure will hold my hand, so…” Redness begins to creep up Harry’s pale neck, staining the tops of his ears a deep berry colour as he trails off.
Not for the first time since their conversation began, Y/N is surprised at how candid they’re being with each other.  As she watches Harry’s blush grow, she feels her own diminish, a physical representation of her trading her embarrassment for something more empathetic.
“I get it.” Y/N says after a moment, once it’s clear that Harry isn’t going to continue. “When there’s thunderstorms, um, I feel better when I’m with someone, or talking to someone. It makes me feel less…”
“Alone?” Harry finishes for her, his eyes flickering from the road to her profile.  His green irises capture hers for longer than they should, his focus completely gone from the stretch of highway for at least five seconds before Harry’s attention turns back to driving. “Yeah.” He says slowly, pulling his sunglasses down from his hair to hide his eyes. “Yeah, less alone. It helps.”
Y/N nods slowly, unable to look away from Harry’s side profile.  It’s apparent that he’s on edge after their conversation, and she knows her body language is the same.  Tight in the shoulders, hands clenched, back rigidly straight.  And yet, seeing her own body language reflected in front of her bothers her.  Part of her wants to reach out and take Harry’s hand, soothe him like Laure does in the crowd of a concert, but she knows that’s ridiculous.  It’s ridiculous, and it’s Harry, and Harry, of all people, does not need her comfort.  Not in the slightest.
She watches as Harry clenches his fist on top of his thigh.
“Is this really necessary?” Y/N asks, slamming her car door shut as Harry does the same on the other side of the vehicle.  She leans over the roof of the car, crossing her arms on the cool metal as she tilts her head to the side in an inquisitive manner.  The clouds in the sky are getting darker by the minute, signalling the beginning of the storm that canceled her flight, and the angry black colour above their heads is making Y/N anxious.
Harry, however, seems unbothered by the gathering storm, and nods tersely as he pushes his sunglasses up onto his head before opening the door to the backseat and grabbing his army green jacket. “Of course it’s necessary.” He says, slipping the jacket over his broad shoulders before slamming the door shut and locking the car. “I’ve never been to Utah before.  I want a souvenir.”
“Okay, but—” Y/N follows Harry as he walks towards the dilapidated building in front of them. “Here? Really?  Does this seem like the best place?”
Harry glances at her over his shoulder at her, pausing his long strides to look up at the building he spotted from the highway.  If the chipped grey paint that was once pastel blue and dust-coated windows are any sign, the structure is probably older than Harry and Y/N combined, with a splintered front porch wrapping around its small perimeter.  The building has one faded sign above the door that reads “SOUVENIRS/SNACKS” in hand-painted capital letters, and seems to be hanging onto the outside façade by three small bolts and sheer willpower.  Y/N’s almost certain that she’s seen this exact building in a horror movie before someone gets murdered, and while getting back into the car with Harry isn’t at the top of her list of wants, it’s certainly preferable to getting stabbed to death by a serial killer.
“It’s fine, Y/N.” Harry waves off her concern without a second thought about the appearance of the shop. “If you’re really bothered, you can wait in the car.”
Y/N considers it for a moment, but decides against it.  She needs to stretch her legs, and honestly, Harry seems too trusting.  He probably wouldn’t be able to tell if someone was sketchy until their knife was in his back.  And, seeing as how he has the keys to the only getaway car available, Y/N kind of needs him around without a stab wound carved into his flesh.
“Let’s just get this over with.” She sighs, pulling her own jacket around her tighter as she steps over the worn wooden steps to the door. “We’re on a schedule.”
When Harry pushes open the door, the smell of stale air hits Y/N before anything else.  Despite one open window and a fan in the corner of the shop that’s being used in a weak attempt to circulate the air, it feels like nothing fresh has been in the shop for a while.  Y/N shoots a glance at Harry, caution and warning written all over her face.
While Harry sees her glance, he waves off her concern, turning his attention to the few shelves and wire racks around the small shop that are lined with inventory.  Within a few moments, he’s entertaining himself in the post card section, comparing different photos of the Utah landscape to each other with great care and concern.  Y/N observes him for a few moments before wandering off on her own towards the snack section of the shop.  Although there are a few items that she thinks about picking up, the thick layer of dust over the packaging puts her off from purchasing them.  She grimaces as she continues walking, stopping in front of a tower of silver key chains in the back corner of the shop.  Most of them, she finds, are crosses and bible verses, and all of them give her an ominous feeling in her stomach.  Y/N runs her finger over a miniature silver version of the Ten Commandments, worrying her bottom lip between her teeth as she does so.
“I think we should go, Harry.” She calls to him without turning around, setting the key chain back down on the rack carefully. “Just pick your post card and—Harry?”
When Y/N turns around, Harry’s broad figure is nowhere to be seen.  She walks back over to the post card section slowly, her brow furrowed with confusion as a knot tightens in her stomach.  Where could he be? She wonders, running her hand along the dusty wire rack in front of her.  It’s not like there’s anywhere for him to go in the small shop, and she would have heard if he left, or if he drove away.
“Harry?” She calls again, her steps slower now as worry fills her voice. “Where did you—fuck—!” Y/N screams as something grabs her from behind, its fingers digging into her sides harshly.  She whips around to find Harry standing over her, loud outbursts of laughter spilling from his strawberry pink mouth at the look on her face.
An indignant flush rushes over Y/N’s face. “You’re such an ass!” She hisses, gripping his shoulders and shoving his laughing frame away from her. “I swear, you’re like a five year old—”
“Did I worry you?” Harry snickers between his words, a wicked look of mischief alight in his dark green eyes. “Were you afraid something happened to me?”
Y/N’s cheeks burn with anger as she turns away from him, crossing her arms defiantly. “No.  I wish something had happened to you.  Then I wouldn’t have to deal with your immature antics.”
Harry’s lips stay quirked up in a smirk as he follows her, his voice falling into a singsong tone. “You were worried.” He insists, chuckles still rolling out of him every few moments. “I could tell.”
“Oh, fuck off.” Y/N snaps at him in an irritated voice. “Just pay for your stupid post card and let’s go.”
“I already did. There’s a sign on the desk saying the clerk is out for lunch, so I left some money.” Harry nods to the small desk in the corner with a few dollars left tucked under the dusty service bell. “I think that’ll cover it, yeah?”
“Whatever.” Y/N can’t resist shoving Harry one last time before walking towards the shop door. “That’s enough.  Let’s go. I want to make it to the motel before the storm hits.”
The nice thing about Grand Junction, Colorado, Y/N realizes, is that their motels have multiple single rooms available on short notice.  While she didn’t realize the importance of this fact before this trip started, having an evening of solitude and her own stable space away from Harry for the first time in two days is nothing short of a blessing.
When she gets inside her private motel room, which, while still shabby, is leagues above their previous motel, Y/N locks the door before breathing a sigh of relief.  Just the silence in the room is wonderful, and even though she knows Harry is right next door, having a wall between them is a luxury that she doesn’t take for granted.  When she showers, she doesn’t have to worry about being quick, or toweling off as fast as she can so she can get dressed inside the bathroom without Harry seeing. There’s no need to worry about anyone hearing Y/N sing quietly to herself under the (albeit weak) stream of the shower, nor is there an uncomfortable stick of her sports bra to her back caused by water droplets that she couldn’t reach in her hurry to dry off. And after her shower, with some of the knots from her back finally worked out, Y/N is able to stretch out on the double bed in the center of the room, her phone in her hand as she reaches for the takeout menus stacked on the bedside table.  She peruses the menus available before settling on Chinese takeout, and within five minutes, her order of a two entrée plate and fried rice is on its way.
Y/N sighs gently as she leans back on the pillows, wishing that she and Harry had stopped at a liquor store before coming to the motel.  She knows she could probably walk to one, but now that she’s showered and comfortable, the last thing she wants to do is wander around Grand Junction until she finds a bottle of Moscato.  Instead, Y/N flicks on the TV with a click of the ancient remote, and begins scrolling through the channels until she finds a rerun of Dirty Dancing that’s just starting.
An amused yet wry smile appears on Y/N’s lips.  It’s this movie’s fault that she and Harry are on an impromptu road trip, really. Jo and Laure both loved it, and were insistent that they had to get married at a resort in the Catskills similar to one from the film.  As her two friends cross her mind, Y/N settles into the sheets as Baby begins her narration, contemplating whether or not she should call Jo to check in.  Just as the thought pops into her head, however, the phone rings.
Y/N answers within a moment, not bothering to check the caller ID.  She and Jo had a strange habit of calling each other the moment the other thought of it, and when she raises her phone to her ear, she expects to hear her best friend’s familiar voice reply. “Hello?”
What voice she actually hears, however, surprises her. “Hey, Y/N.  I’m glad I got through.” Brant says easily, his voice crackling slightly through the speaker. “How are you?”
“Brant!” Y/N jerks up in bed in surprise, the remote falling from its perch on her stomach onto the sheets. “I—I’m fine.  How are you?”
“Oh, alright.  Just busy with work, but that’s the usual.” Y/N can practically picture the neutral expression on his face, and how he’d shrug his shoulders as he speaks. “How’s the road trip?  I can’t imagine driving for as long as you have to drive.”
“It’s…it’s alright, yeah.” Y/N speaks slowly as she puts her phone on speaker, balancing it on her knee while her hands begin to fidget with her rings. “Long, but not too bad.”
“Well, that’s good.” Brant clears his throat thickly, as if what he’s about to say makes him uncomfortable. “I miss you, though.  And our weekly dinners.”
A feeling of guilt washes over Y/N.  Truthfully, besides Harry’s inquisition on the first day of driving, Brant has barely crossed her mind.  Granted, he isn’t usually at the forefront of her mind while she’s in L.A., either, but for the last few days, her thoughts have been constantly consumed by the stress of making it to the wedding and her annoyance and frustration with Harry.  
“Y/N?” Brant’s voice crackles through her speaker again. “Are you there?
“I—yeah.” She says quickly, pulling herself from her thoughts. “Sorry, just—long day.  I’m tired.”
“I can imagine.” Brant says sympathetically, but there’s something in his tone that almost sounds patronizing. “Who are you driving with?  Have you been taking turns?”
Y/N pauses the fidgeting of her rings before snatching her phone from its balanced place on her knee. She quickly opens her messages and scrolls to her thread with Brant, searching through the text bubbles for a reminder of what she’d said to him.  Had she not told him that she was traveling with Harry?
Within a moment, Y/N confirms that she hadn’t.  All she had said was that she was getting a ride with someone.  Why had she done that, she wonders?  She’s sure she’s mentioned Harry in passing to Brant at least once.  When she talked about the wedding, probably.  As she thinks about it more, however…what had she told Brant about the wedding?  About Jo? How much does he actually know about her personal life?  Most of their dinner conversations revolve around work, or some book both of them have read.  Had the topic ever come up in detail?
“I’m, um, I’m driving with one of Laure’s friends.” Y/N brings the phone closer to her mouth as her other hand works its way to her mouth.  She begins to chew on a hangnail absentmindedly between her words, something she always does when her nerves begin to get to her.  She can’t count the number of times Jo has grasped her wrist and pulled her hand from her mouth to chastise her about the habit. “We’re…we’re in Colorado now.”
“Oh, Colorado.  That’s nice.” Brant says over the rustling of papers. “Listen, Y/N, I’ve got some work to get back to, but I’m glad we had this talk. I’ll call you again soon.”
“Uh, yeah.  Sure.  I’ll talk to you later.” Y/N nods, and then the line goes dead.  Out of curiosity, Y/N checks the length of the call.  The time 3:09 blinks back at her.
Tossing her phone back down on the covers, Y/N resumes her relaxed position in bed, despite being anything but relaxed after that phone call.  She should feel guilty, she thinks, for not telling Brant about Harry. But then again, what’s there to tell? She said she was getting a ride with one of Laure’s friends, and that’s true.  She hadn’t lied.  And even if Brant did know that the friend is Harry, why would he care?  It’s just Harry.  There’s no reason for Brant to be alarmed, because there’s nothing going on. And she and Brant…Y/N glances down at the call time again.  Things are different between them.  There’s…they’re comfortable as they are, she thinks.  They’re not dating, and they’re comfortable like that.  So there’s no reason to tell him about Harry, because there’s nothing to tell.  Nothing at all.
Y/N refocuses on the TV screen, where Patrick Swayze is dancing in a tight black tank top. Right.  Nothing to tell.
When Y/N leaves her motel room the next morning with her bag over her shoulder, Harry is already waiting by his car, leaning against the dusty black body with two coffee cups in his hands.  He’s dressed in another black t-shirt (Y/N wonders just how many identical copies of the same shirt Harry has) with usual jeans covering his long legs.  His curls are tied out of his face with a dark green bandana, and Y/N knows that if his eyes weren’t covered with his black sunglasses, the bandana would make them even brighter than they usually are.
“Hey.” Harry calls to her, extending a ringed hand that holds a coffee cup towards her as she walks over. “I got the coffee this morning.  You drink it black, right?”
Y/N nods as she takes the cup from him, careful not to brush over his fingers with her own. “Yeah. Thanks.”
“No problem.” Harry crosses around to the back of the car, opening the trunk with a turn of his key. “Here.” Harry holds out his free hand for Y/N’s bag, taking it from her and setting it down on top of the suitcases in the back. “I got it.”
Y/N regards Harry with a bemused look as she wraps both hands around her coffee cup. “Thanks?” She says again, more questioning this time as she looks at him strangely. “I can do that myself, you know.”
“I know.  I’m just trying to be polite.” Harry’s voice takes on its usual bite like he’s flipping a switch. “Is that alright with you, princess?”
Within a second, the familiar irritation with Harry returns to Y/N, and it’s almost comforting to snap back at him in a testy voice. “Don’t call me that.”
Harry snickers under his breath, and although the sound makes Y/N’s annoyance grow, she detects a different tone in it than a few days before.  Before she can place a finger on why it sounds different, however, Harry is climbing into the driver’s side of the car and starting the engine.
The two of them are silent as Harry finds his way back to the highway, and they stay in that silence for the first few hours of that day’s leg of the trip.  As the third hour begins to pass, Y/N is content listening to the throaty and captivating voice of Stevie Nicks fill the cab of the car. By the second chorus of the song, Y/N is humming along quietly, her foot tapping to the same beat that Harry’s fingers are spelling out against the steering wheel.  It’s comfortable, she thinks after a moment.  The silence between them.  It feels different than it did on their first day, when Y/N was questioning her choice to get into a car with Harry and commit to a 42 hour drive. The silence seems to be fueled more by comfort than tension.  It’s…refreshing.
A memory from the first day ignites in the back of her mind, a spark so bright and obvious that she can’t believe it took her so long to see it. “Stevie.” Y/N says suddenly, turning to Harry as a smile spreads over her face. “You named your car Stevie, as in Stevie Nicks?”
Harry laughs, his shoulders moving up and down beneath his black t-shirt from the motion.  One hand lifts from the steering wheel and points a finger gun at her. “Took you long enough.  I was wondering how many days you’d have to listen to my music to get it.”
Y/N gives his hand a light shove. “I was too distracted by the fact that you named your car.” She rolls her eyes, bringing her bottle of water to her lips for a short sip. “I still think it’s weird.”
“It gives her character.” Harry defends himself as he rubs a hand over the steering wheel absentmindedly. Y/N can see the mirth swirling around in his light irises. “A bit of personality.  Just because you don’t value personalities doesn’t mean anyone else doesn’t.”
“I don’t value personalities?” Turning in her seat to stare at Harry head on, Y/N raises an eyebrow in question. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Just your taste in men, that’s all.” Harry says it casually, like it really can just be a “that’s all” type of sentence.
Within a heart beat, the comfortable atmosphere in the car turns to ice as Y/N straightens in her seat, her spine tense, tightening every nerve in her body along with it. “What the fuck does that mean?”
When Harry glances at her again, his eyes darken, his guard going up as he senses the shift in Y/N’s tone. “Nothing, just…motel rooms have thin walls.” Harry mumbles, having the decency to keep his eyes on the road as his ears redden slightly. “And from what I overheard, Brant doesn’t exactly seem…stimulating.”
Y/N sputters indignantly for a moment, unable to form a coherent response as anger rises in her chest. “You—” She sucks in a quick breath that hits the back of her throat harshly. “You eavesdropped on me?”
Harry licks his lips once, clearing his throat once before answering.  The tapping of his fingers against the steering wheel has resumed, his nervousness apparent in his movements as well as his facial expressions. “Not on purpose.  I told you, the walls were thin.”
“So put in head phones!” Y/N exclaims, gripping her water bottle so tight that her fingers begin to strain in protest against the metal exterior.  She has half a mind to throw the bottle at Harry in her anger, barely able to talk herself down from the ledge of the idea.
Harry’s posture shifts in his seat as his shoulders square, and Y/N can practically see his defensive side emerge from within his chest. “It’s not like you two were having phone sex.” He rolls his eyes at the idea. “It was the most boring conversation in the world, and lasted, what, three minutes?  Makes you wonder how long he lasts in other ways, doesn’t it?”
“Stop the car.” Y/N’s voice is low and void of emotion as she replies, her body turned back forward in her seat.
“Am I wrong?  It’s not like you know for sure—”
Anger bubbles over in Y/N’s chest, cancelling out any rational thought she has inside her and leaving pure, unadulterated fury. “Stop the car, Harry!  Now!”
Harry half jumps in his seat when Y/N yells, and he quickly jerks the car to the side of the highway without so much as a turn signal.  Pulling her seatbelt off as he pulls over, Y/N is out the door before Harry can so much as put the car into neutral.  While her more rational mind would tell her that she has nowhere to walk to along a highway in Colorado as the sky darkens to an angry black above them, the only thing she’s thinking of is getting away from Harry.  Stupid, self-absorbed, ignorant, and rude Harry.
“Y/N—” The sound of Harry scrambling out of the car and slamming the door behind him pushes her to walk faster. “Y/N, come back—”
Y/N turns around on her heel fast and hard, heart pounding so fast that she thinks it might break through her ribs. “What is your problem?” She hisses, pointing an accusatory finger at him. “Why do you insist on being so—so nasty about him?  You don’t even know him!”
Harry freezes where he is as the wind whips his hair around his face, his bandana barely keeping the messy curls in place. “I don’t—” His speech falters, and he sucks in a sharp breath before continuing. “I don’t think I’m being…nasty.”
“Well, you are!” Y/N takes a deep breath in, placing her hands over her stomach as it expands with air.  It’s a trick that Jo taught her back in high school, as a way to ground herself to her body. Feeling the movement of air in and out of her lungs helps calm her, even if by just a fraction. “Brant is just—he’s someone I’m talking to.  We’ve gone on dates, but we’re not dating, and even though we’re not dating, that doesn’t mean that you can insinuate things about him, or eavesdrop on our private conversations!”
Harry’s jaw tenses as he listens to Y/N speak, waiting until she’s finished her speech to respond in a harsh and clipped tone. “I already told you, I didn’t mean to eavesdrop. And I’m teasing you.  It’s supposed to be a joke.  Isn’t that what friends do?”
“But we’re not friends, Harry.” Y/N’s voice is flat, the fury in her tone replaced with a hollow emptiness. “We’re not friends.  I don’t need you teasing me about a boy like we’re buddies, or whatever, because we’re not.”
Although Harry opens his mouth to respond, no words cross over the edges of his pink lips.  His jaw tightens even more as he closes his mouth again, and Y/N can see a million things flitting through his green irises, which are getting darker by the moment.  Y/N’s not certain if the darkness is from her words, or the black sky rolling above them that’s sapping the light of day from the atmosphere, and she’s not sure if she can take the answer either way.  Part of her knows that maybe—just maybe—she’s blown this whole thing out of proportion, and maybe she should examine why Harry making fun of Brant bothers her like it does.  It’s not like she’s unaware of his shortcomings, she thinks, but then she wonders why she’s now seeing them as shortcomings, when a week ago, she saw them as positives.  Y/N never has to worry about Brant being too much for her, or forgetful, or scatterbrained—he’s organized, and secure, and stable, and that’s what she likes.  It’s always been what she likes.
Harry’s delayed response tears Y/N from her thoughts. “Not friends.  Got it.” He mutters, rubbing his hand over his stubbled and taut cheeks. “Just get back in the car, then.  Let’s go.”
“Hello!  My name is Gracie, I’ll be your server today.” The waitress in the tiny diner smiles at Harry and Y/N, a notepad in one hand and a half filled coffee pot in the other. “Can I get you guys anything to start?”
“Coffee.” Harry and Y/N speak at the same time, each person’s eyes flickering to the other before looking away.  Y/N keeps her eyes focused on her off-white ceramic coffee cup as Gracie fills it, refusing to make eye contact with Harry again.
The last hour has been almost unbearable.  After they got back in the car, Harry had turned off his playlist, and for the first time since the road trip had begun, true silence had fallen between them. Y/N had thought she would like it, but truthfully, it had been the worst thing she’d ever heard.  Every few minutes, she’d hear Harry shift, or sigh, or tap a tense finger against the gear shift, and she wished that she could say something, but she didn’t.  She couldn’t.  She’d been grateful when he wordlessly exited the highway and parked in front of a diner, as the conversations of stopped truck drivers and the clatter of a kitchen was a good distraction from their argument.
A movement in the corner of her eye catches her attention, and Y/N glances up just enough to watch Harry slip a pat of butter into his coffee, stirring the contents of the cup with his spoon until it’s melted together.  She wrinkles her nose in disgust, and almost opens her mouth to make a comment (“Really, Harry?  Just add milk like a regular person, instead of drinking a cup of grease.”), but bites it back before it can fall off her tongue.  They’re not exactly in the position to make quips to each other, she thinks, especially after she told him that they weren’t friends.
Which they’re not. They’ve never been friends; that fact isn’t exactly news.  Not getting along has been Harry and Y/N’s signature since the day they first met. So why is there a pit in Y/N’s stomach that gets deeper every time Harry looks away from her?
The click of heels alerts Y/N of Gracie’s returned presence before her voice does. “Have you two decided what you’d like to eat?”
“I’ll have a turkey club, please, on whole wheat bread.” Harry folds up his plastic menu carefully. “And a glass of water on the side.”
Gracie nods, taking the menu from him before turning her eyes to Y/N. “And for yourself?”
“Um—” Y/N had barely glanced at the menu, too lost in her thoughts to think about it. “I’ll just have a burger, please.  And a water, as well.”
Gracie nods as she writes down the order, taking Y/N’s menu and giving the pair one last smile before disappearing to the kitchen.  A fresh wave of silence falls between Harry and Y/N as each of them sips their coffee, both of them doing their best not to look at the person sitting across from them.
Y/N’s best, however, is not up to her usual standard, as she can’t stop herself from stealing a few quick glances while Harry looks out the window.  He hasn’t shaved in a couple days, she notices, as the stubble on his cheeks and chin is even darker than it was the day before.  There’s a permanent crease between his eyebrows, his face as tense as she’s ever seen it, and a darkness over his whole expression overall. It’s like there’s a new wall up between the two of them, and Y/N’s never felt more detached from him.  Which, honestly, is saying something.
She’s looking back down at her own half empty coffee when Harry finally speaks a few minutes later, his voice just as tense as his expression.
“Shit.” He says in a low voice, and then the next sound Y/N hears is that of someone ruffling through pockets.  
She looks up to see Harry doing just that, his hands digging through the outer pockets of his army green jacket. “What?” She asks, her curiosity outweighing her need to continue the silent treatment. “What is it?”
“I had the vows in my—my pocket, but they’re—” Harry jams his hands inside a pocket sewn into the lining of his jacket, and Y/N watches as his face visibly relaxes. “Oh, thank God. I thought they fell out.”
Harry removes his hand from his pocket, two folded up notes clutched within his hand.  Each one is labeled carefully, one with Jo written in Laure’s neat penmanship, and the other with Laure scribbled in Jo’s quick writing.  
Y/N recognizes the papers immediately.  It’s easy, really, considering the amount of time she spent helping Jo rewrite draft after draft of the same sentiments. “You have Jo and Laure’s vows?” She questions, her eyebrows raising in surprise. “Why?”
“The same reason you have their wedding bands.” Harry shrugs as he turns the papers over in his careful fingers, making sure not to crease them. “They forgot them.”
A small smile plays on the edge of Y/N’s lips at the memory of her forgetful friends. “Right.  Of course.”
Harry’s eyes flicker to Y/N’s mouth at the sign of movement, and he tugs his bottom lip between his teeth before responding. “Want to take a look?”
“At their vows?” Y/N looks around, as if someone could be watching and monitoring them. “I—that doesn’t seem right.”
“Fine.  Then don’t look at them.” Harry says easily, setting the note labeled Laure on the table between them.  His nimble fingers unfold the paper labeled with Jo’s name as his green irises begin to scan across the sheet. “I’ll read them.”
It only takes a few seconds of watching Harry read over the words for Y/N to crack. “Wait.” She brings her thumb to her mouth, chewing anxiously on her cuticle as Harry quirks an eyebrow at her. “Will you read them to me?”
When she asks, Harry spends so long staring at her that Y/N thinks he’ll refuse.  His jade eyes meet hers with an intensity that almost makes her flinch, but Y/N holds his stare, refusing to be the first to back down. Finally, after what seems like an eternity, Harry gives a sharp nod, looking down at the note before he starts to read from the beginning.
“‘My darling Jo’,” He begins, his voice soft and low, his accent thick. “‘It seems so strange that this day is finally here.  I feel like we’ve been building up to it ever since the day we first met, and yet it’s always seemed so far away.  When I was a little girl, I always’…” Harry trails off as his eyes continue to move across the words, and he clears his throat before attempting to continue to read aloud. “‘I always thought that there was something wrong with me.  I thought that the things that I felt, and the way that I loved, was dirty.  I thought it was wrong.  I thought that—that I was going against God, and against nature, and that I was going to be punished for it.  And then I met you’.”
Harry pauses to take a sip of his coffee, and Y/N does the same.  There’s a shine beginning to appear in his eyes, and Y/N recognizes it as the beginning of tears because she feels the same thing brimming in her own eyes. She feels a bit guilty for reading the vows, but reasons that it’s for the best.  If she were to hear them for the first time at the wedding, she doesn’t think she’d be able to keep it together.
“‘The moment I met you, I knew that the way I loved could never be wrong, or be dirty, because I was loving you’.” Harry’s accent grows thicker the more he reads, and although Y/N hasn’t seem Harry in many different emotional states, she can tell that this is a sign of how the vows are affecting him. “‘Being with you could never be wrong, and God could never get mad at me for it, because only God could create someone as perfect as you.  I promise to love you when you wake me up at 3 A.M. because you’ve stolen all the blankets, and I promise to love you at 6 P.M. when you almost burn down our apartment while trying to cook for me.  I promise to support you through everything, listen to your stories, and watch in wonder as you make a difference in this world.  I promise to never let my anger get the best of me, and to always give you the benefit of the doubt.  I promise to love every version of yourself that you grow into, just as I’ve loved all the versions you once were.  I promise to love you in every way humanly possible, and even in ways that aren’t humanly possible.  I promise to love, period.  I’—” Harry’s voice cracks, and he glances up at Y/N as he clears his throat to continue. “‘I love you’.”
Y/N doesn’t realize just how emotional listening to Harry read Laure’s vows has made her until the first tear wells over the corner of her eye.  She turns her head towards the window to wipe it away as quickly and inconspicuously as possible, but from the way Harry is looking at her when she turns back around, she knows that he caught what she was doing.
“That, um—” Now it’s Y/N’s turn to attempt to clear the emotion from her throat. “Wow.”
Harry carefully folds Laure’s vows back up, taking extra care to re-crease the paper exactly how it had been folded. “I didn’t know she…felt like that.” Harry says after a moment, his voice quiet. “Like she was…wrong.”
Y/N, unsure of what to say, just nods while reaching for Jo’s vows in front of her.  Like Harry, she takes great care when unfolding the paper, smoothing it gently between her hands. “I’ll read Jo’s, then?”
Harry nods as he takes a sip of his water. “Sure.”
Y/N licks her lips once, wetting them with what little saliva she has in her mouth before beginning. “‘Laure’,” She starts, emotion already rising up to form a lump in her throat. “‘I don’t even know where to begin.  I’ve tried to write down all the ways I love you a million different times, but I can never seem to find the right words.  The problem is, I don’t think that there is a big enough word to describe what I feel for you.  ‘Love’ is only four letters, and four letters is just not enough to contain everything I feel.  ‘Adoration’ is nine letters, but even that doesn’t come close.  I think the best way I can describe it is ‘permanent’.” Y/N pauses her reading to take a long gulp of water, the coolness soothing the dry and parched feeling in her mouth and throat. “‘Anyone who knows me knows that I have trouble committing.  The idea of having something forever, of being in one place, normally terrifies me. But the idea of having you forever, and being in one place with you forever…that’s all I want.  I want us to be permanent to each other.  Even when we struggle, and we will struggle, I know that we won’t fall apart.  Committing to you isn’t any trouble.  It’s as easy as breathing.  I’m sure of you, and I’m sure of us.  I love you, permanently.  I’ll love you when you’re sick and gross, and I’ll love you when you’re old with a bad hip.” A small laugh falls out of Y/N’s mouth before she continues. “I’ll love you when you haggle at flea markets for the best prices, and I’ll love you when you do something so stupid that it makes me want to tear my hair out.  I love you permanently, and I want all of our family and friends to witness me saying that.  I’ll never back out, or bail, or run away from you.  You’re the one thing in my life that’s never felt hard. You’re my home base, and my north star, and you bring me back down to Earth whenever I need it.  I love you permanently, Laure.  I’ll never stop’.”
As she finishes reading, Y/N folds the paper back up, wiping her eyes on the back of her hand before grabbing the other note sitting on the table.  She pushes them towards Harry, her misty eyes unable to meet his. “Here. Put these away again, somewhere safe.”
Harry takes the vows from her, slipping them back inside his inner jacket pocket for safekeeping. “It’s probably—” He clears his throat once more, and Y/N knows that the vows have caught him in his chest just as they’ve caught her. “It’s probably good that we read them now, so that we’re…prepared for the ceremony.”
“Yeah.” Y/N wraps her hands around her coffee mug, the warm ceramic surface heating her cold fingers. “You’re right.  They really…love each other.”
Harry taps his fingers against the table top, a concentrative and thoughtful expression on his face.  His eyebrows are knit together above his stormy green eyes, and his pink tongue swipes over his pinker lips once before he speaks. “You know, Laure is my closest friend.  I don’t want her to get hurt.”
Immediately registering the tone of Harry’s voice, Y/N’s head snaps up, her own eyes becoming stormy as they meet his own. “Jo would never hurt Laure.” Y/N says defensively, the hairs on the back of her neck pricking up at even the suggestion of her friend hurting someone. “Didn’t you hear her vows?  I’ve never heard her sound so sure of something in her entire life.”
Harry’s jaw flexes at the cadence of Y/N’s voice, and his is just as agitated when he responds. “I’m just saying, if anything ever happened—”
“And I’m just saying, it won’t.” The tension between them doubles as Y/N shoots Harry an icy glare. “Do you just look for the worst in people?  Is that all you do?”
“You think I look for the worst in people?  Really?” Harry barks out a harsh laugh, pressing one hand flat against the table as the other fixes his bandana. “Christ, if that’s what you think of me—”
“Why would I think anything else?” Y/N asks incredulously, tilting her head to the side as she regards him. “All you’ve shown me is—”
“Alright, I have the turkey club on whole wheat, and the burger here.” Gracie appears suddenly to Y/N’s right, her tray loaded with food. “Here you guys are…” She sets the plates down in front of Harry and Y/N, her gaze darting between them nervously as she reads the tension in the booth. “Is…there anything else I can get you two?”
“No.” Harry’s voice is hard. “We don’t need anything else.”
By the time Harry pulls the car into a motel just off the highway in Lexington, Nebraska, all Y/N wants is a moment alone.  The strained atmosphere during that day’s drive had been unbearable, and between the anxiety from her confrontation with Harry and the sound of thunder beginning in the distance, Y/N just needs some space to herself to relax and calm down.
Of course, just because that’s what she needs, doesn’t mean that she’s going to get it.  When Harry returns back to the car with a single key in his hand and a sour look on his face, Y/N knows for sure that the universe is against her.
This room, at least, she’s pleased to find, has two actual beds, which are pushed up against the wall perpendicular to the door with a small night table between them.  However, that’s where her pleasure stops, as the click of Harry turning the lock behind her just reminds her that she’s trapped in here, with no chance to get away from Harry, the oncoming storm, or any one of her problems that have developed over the last four days.  The reality of the situation hits her all at once, and it takes all of Y/N’s self control to toss her bag on the bed and walk brusquely to the bathroom, slamming the door and locking it behind her before she allows herself to show a sign of her emotions.
The rest of the evening passes in silence.  She showers before changing into her sports bra and boxers, but the amount of exposed skin sends a vulnerable shiver down her spine.  Y/N opts for pulling a sweatshirt over her body, and then sets herself the task of braiding her hair to distract herself.  After that’s done, she busies herself with her skincare routine, taking up as much time as she can in the bathroom before she absolutely has to leave its private interior.
Harry, however, seems to want to see as little of Y/N as she wants to see of him, and pushes past her to enter the bathroom the moment that she steps out of it.  His routine, it seems, is designed to take up just as much time as hers was, because by the time Harry exits the bathroom, the scent of his shampoo trailing behind him, Y/N is already tucked under the covers of her bed, although she’s far from asleep.
In the time it took for her to shower and get ready for bed, the storm had picked up, and the only thing audible in the room was the sound of rain pelting against the roof and window, the wind howling through the trees, and Y/N’s shallow, uneven breaths. She wraps the sheets tightly around herself, pulling them taut to her chin with clenched fists that tighten every time a clap of thunder echoes through the room.  Although she’s turned to face the wall, away from Harry, she can hear his footsteps pause as he gets a glimpse of her shivering form beneath the blankets, and she does her best to will herself to appear asleep.  Breathing in as deeply as her tight chest will allow her, Y/N attempts to even her breathing, forcing her shoulders rise and fall in a way that appears natural and normal.  But all it takes is one clap of thunder for the controlled motion to go out the window.
“Y/N…” Harry’s voice is low, but despite its raspy cadence, it lacks the rough edge that it had earlier. The bed behind her squeaks, signalling that Harry’s taken a seat on the edge of it. “Are you—?”
“I-I’m fine.” Y/N says quickly, pulling the sheets tighter to her chin as another shiver rolls through her body. “Go to sleep.”
There’s another creak of Harry’s bed, and Y/N imagines him climbing under the starched linen covers, his damp curls flopping into his eyes as he lays back on the lumpy motel pillow. The image is almost enough to distract her until there’s another clap of thunder.  The sound seems to shake the motel room, and Y/N can’t stop the small whimper that leaves her lips as her body jumps in response.
“When I was a little kid, my mum took my sister and I to the fair every year.”
Harry’s deep voice cuts over the rain, and Y/N shifts in her bed, turning over to face him.  She keeps the covers pulled up to her chin, but readjusts herself so that she can keep her head on her pillow while looking Harry in the eye. “What?” She asks, confusion audible in her quiet tone.
Harry shifts himself as she does, continuing to move down until he’s completely horizontal, with one hand tucked under his pillow as he speaks. “My mum took my sister and I to the fair.  It came to Holmes Chapel every spring, and there were always rides, and games to play, and so many things to see.  It drew crowds from nearby villages every year, really big crowds, and my mum always held my hand tightly so I wouldn’t get lost.”
“I don’t understand, what—” Another clap of thunder shakes the room, making Y/N flinch halfway through her sentence.
“You’re okay.” Harry says immediately, his calm jade eyes focused on her as the reassurance slips from his mouth.  He waits a moment, gauging Y/N’s body language and waiting for his examination to be positive before resuming his story. “So…my mum always told me not to wander off, but when I was six, I did.  I saw some older kids playing games that I wanted to play, and Gemma was busy playing some sort of game with a ball—I can’t really remember what—and when my mum turned her back, I ran off.”
Y/N’s about to open her mouth to ask why he’s telling her the story when the answer clicks into place in her head.  She thinks back to the conversation in the car the day before, how she told Harry that it helps when someone talks to her to distract her from the thunder.  That’s what he’s doing, she realizes, as she forces herself to focus on his quiet and level voice.  He’s trying to keep her calm, even after everything she said and did today.
“I don’t look like it now,” A small smile flits across Harry’s blushed lips. “But I was pretty scrawny back then.  And all the people around me were so tall, my eyes were barely level with their hips. Everyone was rushing around, going in all directions, and I kept calling for my mum, but she couldn’t hear me.  No one stopped to help me.  I felt like I was…trapped.  Like it was a huge forest of legs, running all around me, circling me, and I couldn’t get out.  I was probably only gone for five minutes, but to a six year old, it felt like an eternity.  And just something about it…I don’t know.  It changed me.  I still don’t like crowds because of that day.”
Y/N’s shoulders unclench the slightest bit as another gust of wind blows against the window. “That must have been scary.”
Harry’s own shoulders lift in a slight shrug as he shifts the sheet to cover him more. “It was. But I can’t change it.  I just have to deal with the repercussions of it. That’s all a fear is, really.  A side effect.  We just have to deal with them as best we can.”
More thunder booms loudly outside, but Y/N manages to keep her flinch to a minimum, despite her hands curling into fists again under the covers. “Harry…” She whispers his name into the darkness between them, his outline barely visible save for his green eyes. “I’m—I’m sorry about today.”
Harry shakes his head, his damp hair rubbing against his pillow. “You don’t have to apologize.” He whispers back, his tone as gentle as she’s ever heard it. “I was an arse.  I shouldn’t have pushed the topic.”
“I shouldn’t have been so uptight about it.” Rubbing her eyes with one fist, Y/N lets out a low sigh. “I felt so shitty all day because of our fight.  I’ve never…none of our fights have ever made me feel like that.”
“Maybe it’s because…” Harry’s tentative voice trails off, his eyes flickering to the ground for a brief moment before staring back at Y/N nervously. “I don’t know.  I thought we were getting along better.  For a moment, at least.”
“We were.” Y/N’s teeth tug on her bottom lip, and she feels a sudden shyness overcome her at the admission. “I’m sorry I said that we…weren’t friends.  I think…I don’t know.  I’ve been stubborn for so long, but I can see now that you’re different than I thought you were.”
“Yeah.  Me too.  I was wrong, too.” Harry runs a hand through his damp curls, a soft laugh leaving his mouth. “How did we even end up like this?  I barely remember what made us hate each other so much in the beginning.”
“Seriously?” Y/N raises an eyebrow, barely peaking out from beneath the sheets as another clap of thunder sounds. “You don’t remember?”
Harry mimics her expression. “Do you?”
“Yes!  It was the very first night we met.  We had that double date with Laure and Jo.” Shifting beneath her covers, Y/N moves herself into a better position on her side, so she can be more comfortable while still maintaining eye contact with Harry. “And you were rude, and made inappropriate jokes, and you left in the middle of the date to go chat up a sorority girl!”
“Wait a minute, no!” Harry protests the memory, half sitting up in his bed as he speaks. “That’s not what happened!”
“Yes, it is!” A small laugh falls off Y/N’s lips at his indignant reaction. “I remember it perfectly!”
“No, you remember it wrong!” Although a flush creeps up Harry’s neck, there’s an amused smile playing on his lips, a tiny hint of a dimple just barely appearing in his visible cheek. “I was making jokes to try and break the ice, which didn’t work on the Ice Queen, it seems—” Harry motions to Y/N teasingly. “And you’re the one who started talking to some bloke before I started talking to that girl!”
Another clap of thunder echoes through the room, but Y/N hardly notices as she thinks back to the night they met, and who Harry could possibly be referring to. “A bloke—?  He was a classmate of mine!  I had to talk to him!”
“Yeah, well, you didn’t have to enjoy it so much.” Harry grumbles, crossing his muscled arms over his sheets. “I had been so excited when Laure said she had an American girl for me, and then—”
“You were excited?” Y/N asks, her voice laced with surprise. “Really?”
The flush on Harry’s neck works its way to the apples of his cheeks. “Well, yeah.” He mumbles the words as his eyes drop from Y/N’s, slipping both hands beneath his head. “She said that you were funny, intelligent, witty, beautiful—”
“And then you met me, and realized that it was all a lie?” Y/N finishes for him, rolling her eyes in the darkness.
“No.” Harry gives a small shake of his head as his body shifts, the motel bed creaking under his weight. “No, she wasn’t wrong.  You were all of those things.  But I wasn’t, and it seemed like…I don’t know.  Like you didn’t think I was good enough for you.  I couldn’t keep your attention.”
The teasing smile slips from Y/N’s face as she registers Harry’s words. “You thought that I thought you weren’t…good enough?”
The nervousness is clear in Harry’s voice now, even over the pounding of rain against the window. “That’s what it seemed like, yeah.”
“I never—I didn’t think that.” Y/N says slowly, managing to relax her body beneath the sheets as she keeps her focus on the memory of meeting Harry. “I wasn’t exactly thrilled to be there, but that’s because Jo set the date up without telling me.  I thought you were handsome, and I liked your accent, but then you started to act weird, and you started flirting with that girl, so I thought you were an ass.”
“You still think I’m an arse, princess, be honest.” The teasing tone replaces the nerves, and for once, Harry’s joke has the intended affect on Y/N.  When she rolls her eyes again, it’s more playful, and the same tone is in her voice when she responds.
“I told you, don’t call me princess.” She replies, running her teeth over her lip gently. “So…I guess we both kind of fucked up that day.”
“Yeah.” Harry nods, a sheepish smile playing over his red lips. “I guess so.”
“Can we just restart?” Y/N’s voice is small when she asks the question, barely audible over the sounds of the storm raging outside. “Like, all the way from the beginning. No more grudges, no more yelling. Even if it’s just for this trip, for Jo and Laure—”
“It doesn’t have to be just for this trip.” Harry cuts in, his eyes catching Y/N’s again. “We’re going to have to be around each other for a long time.  It’ll be a lot easer if we get along.”
Y/N nods in agreement, tugging down her covers to extend one arm towards Harry.  She makes a fist, holding out just her pinkie finger to him with half a grin on her face. “Truce?”
The space between their beds is small, and Harry’s long arm easily makes it across the no man’s land to meet Y/N’s pinkie with his own.  He loops it together with a smile that matches hers, tired and content and just at the edge of a humble new beginning.  Harry’s response is almost inaudible as thunder booms loudly outside the room, but Y/N can still pick out the cadence of his accent under the noise.
“Truce.”
(pt II)
7K notes · View notes
behindyourbarrette · 3 years
Text
like you a latte - cream, two sugars
Tumblr media
series masterlist | join my taglist | next part →
word count: 2.1k
pairing: spencer reid x fem reader
warnings: none
a/n: i hope you enjoy :)) more fluff! also, REBLOG! if you enjoyed this, reblogging it helps other people see it !
You’re running late, terribly late, and it’s raining.
You knew that biking was a bad idea. While it’s only September, rainy season has come early. Normally, you like the rain. There’s something tranquil about sitting inside while it trickles down the windows, the chill of the air reminding you to take it easy. This is different, though. The wind is biting and cold, and the sky is darkened by the thick layer of clouds overhead. It feels like you haven’t seen the sun in years, despite the memory of a crisp, balmy summer fresh in your mind. You blink against the downpour, trying to avoid being hit by a car on your commute to work. Knowing your boss, worker’s comp won’t exactly cover your medical expenses. Luckily, it’s  barely five in the morning, and there are as few cars on the streets of Quantico as there are bikes, meaning none. As your tires squeal against the wet pavement, you’re distinctly aware of the fact that you should really just suck it up and buy a car. 
You started picking up morning shifts three weeks ago, after Sandy had her baby and told you she couldn’t come in early anymore. They aren’t that bad; despite how busy it gets, you know how to handle a rush. Your good regulars make it worth it, with kind smiles and polite tips. In their absence, you rely on a heard-earned tolerance to men yelling at you for making their coffee wrong. Between your afternoon classes and your new schedule, it works.
There’s a little magic, in the mornings. You enjoy the brief moments of solitude you manage to coax out of sunrise, before customers come in and ask for complicated cappuccinos and pastries that are out of stock. But this morning is totally void of the small happinesses you seek, and disappointment is already sour on your tongue. 
By the time you round the final corner and spot the storefront, there's already a customer waiting outside. Fuck. You hop off your bike a few feet away and unclip your helmet, trying not to appear too flustered as you fish your keys out of your pocket.
“Sorry about the wait,” You call out, walking your bike towards the storefront and pressing your phone into your side. The man straightens, spooked by your presence, and it’s only when he looks up from his watch that you realize who it is.
Your favorite regular.
You try really, really hard not to play favorites. You’re terrible at remembering names, and the whole pseudo-relationship between barista and coffee drinker is a notoriously confusing one. Typically, you offer most of your customers an obligatory smile, and you remember their orders. A mom in a green SUV comes in every Thursday to order an iced chai latte, and she’ll gush to you about her daughter’s soccer games. There’s a prosecutor at the courthouse down the road who tips you double if you remember to sprinkle cinnamon on his coffee without being asked; when you told him you’re in law school, he winked and told you that you'd make a great lawyer.  A gaggle of teenage boys come in on Friday afternoons and order the caffeinated equivalent of milkshakes, and you watch them resist the urge to order coffee cake along with it. Occasionally, you’ll silently use your employee discount. Your boss doesn’t catch on, and in your quest to quit caffeine you don’t use the coupon much anyways. In your own way, you know them, and they know nothing about you.
But how can’t you play favorites? His name is Spencer, and he’s a cop, albeit the strangest cop you know. The gun on his belt, which thoroughly frightened you the first time you noticed it, sticks out like a sore thumb against his usual sweet, timid demeanor. He orders the same thing every time—one cream, two sugars—but you can never predict when he's going to come in, or how long he'll stay. He usually brings a book or three and perches at the bar, reading them quickly and offering you a genuine goodbye when he leaves. Every one of your coworkers has a crush on him, for obviously nerdy reasons, and you refuse to blame them for this. You’re usually not the one to pour his coffee, but you notice when he’s there and mourn when he’s not. He’s incessantly likable, and you desperately want to know him. 
Now, looking at him, he's taller up close. His hair, which is either slicked back intentionally or with the dampness of rain, is tucked behind glasses. You stammer, cheeks flushing with heat as you realize you’ve been staring. 
“Oh. Hey, Spencer. My bad.” 
"No worries. I’m pretty early.” He says, sneaking another glance at his watch. It’s on the inside of his wrist, and you suppress a smile as you push the door open, gesturing to let him know he can follow you inside. The sound of water dripping on the tile floor is a sad refrain, but you don't mind hearing it as he watches you hang up your raincoat.
“How long have you been waiting? I’m the one who's late." 
He's seated at the bar, now, and seems preoccupied with drying off the messenger bag he carries with him everywhere. You’re tying your apron at your waist, ignoring the reality that the coffee is nowhere near ready, when he meets your eye.
“Six hundred sixty seven seconds, and counting. But it’s no trouble, really. I like the rain.” The frown on his face as he rakes his fingers through his mussed hair tells another story about his distaste for rain, but you don’t call him on it. Instead of attempting mental long division to figure out how long he was outside, you busy yourself in flicking the coffee machines on, refilling the ice bin, then leaning on the edge of the counter. 
“The usual?”
He nods, a crooked smile playing on his lips, and you start pulling an espresso shot for his drink. It should be peculiar, to be alone with him, but it feels almost natural. He tells you about the origins of concentrated coffee as opposed to diluted mixtures, and his voice carries over the whir of the espresso machine. After stirring in sugar, you watch the creamer bloom across the top of the latte, handing it to him with a smile.
“Thanks.”
He tries it, a familiar grin spreading across his face. You try not to get your hopes up. In the past, he usually opens a book and you resume your tasks. Instead, he meets your eye, an unreadable glimmer in his eye.
“You know, I try to recreate this at home. The coffee. It never comes out right.”
You shrug, wiping at the counter absentmindedly. To be frank, the coffee isn’t that great, and you’re not sure you’re the best barista. Still, you smile.
“It’s just practice. I’m sure if you keep at it you’ll make something you like.”
The bewildered look on his face tells you that he is good at most things on the first try, which on anyone else is aggravating but on Spencer, endearing. You laugh as he sips the drink again, shaking his head.
“It’s just not the same as when you make it. I think I’ll stick with it.”
It’s totally impersonal. It’s just small talk. Yet you cannot quell the spark of excitement and pride in your chest at his compliment. You flush, averting your eyes, but before the silence can linger you pose a question. “How did you know that? About the espresso?” He takes a long pause before he responds, a little sheepish. 
“I read a lot,” He says, and you get the feeling that he is leaving something out. Instead of prying, you rest your elbows on the counter and cradle your head in your hands.
“Like, literature? I was an English major, in school. Do you have a favorite?”
His face lights up, and you make a mental note to somehow, someday see that expression again.
“Yeah, actually. The Sign of Four, by—“
“Sir Arthur Conan Doyle. I read it in my sophomore year.” You interject, hoping that your enthusiasm for British crime literature isn’t too contagious, but he doesn’t seem to mind. In fact, he seems to do the opposite of mind—he jumps into a discussion of the book’s themes and characters, and how it’s his favorite of all stories involving Sherlock Holmes.
As he speaks, pausing every few sentences to confirm you’re following, you watch. Even as you poke around the cash register, nodding to let him know you’re listening, you watch through your periphery. His voice feels like something warm, something to cling to, and it wraps around you as you make your way through the morning’s tasks. Miraculously, both you and Spencer remain uninterrupted, the typical morning rush replaced with sweet solitude. It’s a few more minutes before he reaches the end of his train of thought, hands gesticulating wildly and expression bright.
“I mean, between juxtaposition of the obvious portrayal of wealth and opulence and the social commentary on class and imperialism, I think it’s a perfect story. Truly.” He pauses to catch his breath, fiddling with the empty cup in his hands, and reddens.
“Sorry. I got a little carried away.” 
“No, don’t say that. I like listening to you.” 
You mean it. Maybe that’s what scares you—the way the words slip out of your mouth, a quick aside as you count dollar bills. You freeze, trying to keep your cool as you watch him redden. 
You mention your favorite book, and of course he’s read it. It’s easy, this back and forth, and he sprinkles facts and statistics into the conversation like cinnamon, a welcome addition in anything sweet. It’s remarkable, how much he knows, how easily he works abstract conversations into the mundane. It should feel academic, philosophical, and while you’re a fan of both you’ve never been this innately interested in either.
Eventually, the moment has to end. A very frazzled yet relieved woman enters the shop and orders a triple-shot-double-caramel upside down latte, which you resist the urge to tell her doesn’t exist. Spencer carefully extracts a book from his bag, leafing through it ridiculously quickly as more customers trickle in. 
“Thank God you’re here. It’s busy.”
Anthony, your coworker and arguable best friend, emerges from the back room just as the lobby begins to feel like a can of sardines. You’re handing out croissants and americanos as quickly as you can, but the laundry list of orders shortens only marginally. When you look back towards the seat at the bar, your heart falls. He’s gone, but he’s left a book behind. 
Later, when things have calmed down and you have a spare moment, you take the book into your hands. It’s bruised, battered beyond belief, and you catch a glimpse of annotations inside. It’s a copy of The Hounds of Baskervilles. You grin into the empty lounge, a slight pep in your step as you return to the register.
Spencer Reid is many things, but he is not often late.
JJ and Derek notice first, his desk empty and coffee mug untouched even as the minutes tick past nine o’clock. Sure, maybe the metro was delayed, or his car wouldn’t start. There are hundreds of plausible explanations for his absence, and JJ desperately wants to believe them over the more grisly reasons for his absence.
“Where’s Reid?”
Hotch emerges from his office around nine thirty, case file in hand and appearing only slightly perturbed. JJ shrugs, trying to dilute the panic in her chest as the group grows more and more tense.
“Is he okay?”
“I should call him.”
Derek and JJ speak at the same time, their voices overlapping as they both reach for their phones. JJ dials him quickly, and Morgan crosses his arms over his chest. This is very strange; very out of character, and at worst very concerning.
“Voicemail.” It’s remarkable. A team with every crime statistic at their fingertips ignores the odds in favor of a quickly advancing panic. 
“He could just be—“
Emily seems calm, offering a suggestion from her desk. Derek shoots her a look—in other circumstances she’d object, but she falls silent in favor of joining the group in silently worrying, trying to avert their eyes from the bullpen’s entrance.
The elevator dings, and each head turns as if it’s on a synchronized swivel.
Spencer’s inside, looking a little drenched in rain but wearing a shit-eating grin like a badge of honor. He stumbles towards his desk, his face falling once he spots Derek’s expression. 
“Where have you been?” JJ is the first to ask, lightly punching him in the arm. He rubs the spot absently as he sets his satchel down, smoothing his sweater as the grin from before returns.
“Getting coffee.”
205 notes · View notes
Text
Tumblr media
S/O who calls them by weird pet names
Feat:- Kuroo, Sakusa & Atsumu
A/n:- Fluff mentions of pet names! lil suggestive !
Tumblr media
Kuroo Tetsurou:-
You and Kuroo were sitting on the porch sipping the cup of hot coffee on a cold winter day, enjoying the cold breeze.
You wanted some pancakes with the cup of coffee, so you decided to act cutely in order to get the pancakes to be made by your beloved! (y/n you are so nasty )
“My ruffled hair“ you call him.
Kuroo legit went like  😃—>🤨   huh?
“Kitten, what did you just call me?”
“My ruffled hair?”
“Ruffled hair? you don’t have to remind me 😤”
“Sorry, my Chico, my big kitty, could i get some pancakes , I am craving them so badly”
“I am craving them to , kitten . I will only make those if you give me a cute pet name . Go ahead , I am waiting”
“My snuggly bear! My lamp-post, my mac & cheese , my pancake, wait my big bear, my hulk, my chunky chunk. Um let me think”
“I have lost my appetite , lamp-post of all things? Jesus woman”
“My honey boo?”
“You can’t think anything other than food?”
“Well , its because you look so tasty , I am so hungry, might as well bite you right now”
“Wtf? Okay I am going to the kitchen right now to make us some pancakes”
“I wouldn’t mind your chunky cake”
“Y/n shut up!!!!!”he was so flustered that he tried covering his face and sprints to the kitchen.
After a while , you could smell the pancakes that made you more hungry that’s when you heard Kuroo call you.
“Short cake those pancakes are ready c’mon”
“On my way sexy beast”
“Y/n , if you don’t stop this I will be eating all the pancakes” his face said otherwise.
Tumblr media
Sakusa Kiyoomi:-
It was a lazy afternoon you and Omi were tangled in those fluffy blankets .
You got up from the bed to clean your home.
It was your Saturday ritual , laze around in the morning  have a brunch and then take a nap on your bed and after that nap, you guys would start cleaning your house.
After completing with cleaning , you take a quick shower so that you could bake some cookies after all the hard work .
You were making some cookies whereas Sakusa was kneading the dough for the bread.
Looking at the dough  which Sakusa was kneading you thought about teasing Omi a bit.
“My cookie dough can you pass me the oven mitts?”
“Cookie dough?”
“Yeah? You didn’t like it? Let me try again.“
Sakusa passes you the oven mitts and you place the cookies in the oven.(You can obviously see that i can’t cook , maybe y/n can :(
“I am done here, love”
“Can you stir the pot please, my spatula”
Spatula? Sakusa literally did not understood why you were calling him such weird pet names.
“Anything else love?”
“Yeah could you please taste it and let me know is it missing salt, my honey butter biscuit?”
“What’s with your pet names? They are so weird, am I not your Omi?”
“Oh no you are my cheesecake!”
“Cheesecake?”Omi was kinda pouty because he did not understand why you were using such pet names for him.
“Stop pouting my huggy bear” you nudge his torso but Sakusa doesn’t look at you whatsoever.
“Since you are using those names for me , you are my Mask”
“Hey thats cute Omi!”
“How is it cute?”
“Because I am always around you , even when you are far away from me” you giggle and kiss his cheeks.
“Whatever” he was blushing.
Tumblr media
Atsumu Miya:-
Atsumu had a day off ,he decided to sleep some more with you his arms.
You guys ordered some food and were sitting on the couch watching some rom/coms
Atsumu gets Suna’s call and he picks it up.
“Rin, why did ya call me?“
“Atsumu, its time.“
Atsumu realized what time it was , it was “GAMING WITH DA BOYS ”time!
And suna had called to remind him.
Atsumu looks towards you and watches you being so comfortable, he felt bad for asking but you always enjoyed watching him play some video games.
“Angel face, Rin called me to remind me to play games rn , should i ?”
“Sure , ‘Tsumu!”
Atsumu makes his way to his bedroom , setting up his gaming equipments.(Best feeling ever) 
You bring some snacks along with water , because he would get thirsty with all the shouting.
He kisses your cheek and mouths a thank you and starts entering the custom room to play with DA BOYSSS. 
Ahem....
You settle on the bed with your laptop on your hand and some snacks for you.
But you forgot to carry the banana milk that you kept in the fridge, you were cozied up and saw Atsumu was sitting ideally and was cursing.
You decided to ask him but by using some different pet names.
“Hey Muscleman”
He did not react at all.
“Chunky man?  Sexy pants? Tater tot? Foxy? Dumpling? my favourite twin?”
“’Tsumu, thats some weird pet names, also why are you so quite? didn’t i kill ya and took all your loots?”Suna teases him on the line.
“Hmm? what do you need sweetheart?”
“Um babycakes i forgot my banana milk, could you please get it for me?”
“Yes, anything for ya Angel face”
“SIMP!!!!” Osamu on the other line yells.
“CHUNKY MAN” suna joins in and teases him.
Atsumu was sure that his brother and friend would tease him to death.
But still didn’t change the fact that he is a simp for you <3.
Tumblr media
Take Care <3
Reblogs are highly appreciated <3
192 notes · View notes
atlafan · 4 years
Text
Regular Thing - One Shot
a/n: okay, here’s bouncer!Harry, or bouncerry as I like to call him. this turned into a longer thing than I thought, and it’s a no strings attached type situation. there is A LOT of smut, enjoy! (reblogs and feedback are greatly appreciated) not proofread, sorry! 
Warnings: SMUT
Words: 14K
Tumblr media
Being a bouncer in a college town wasn’t Harry’s intended career of choice, but it was a decent enough gig while he was in grad school. He was sort of over partying and boozing himself, so he didn’t feel like he was missing out much. It was fun at first, letting people in, turning others away. He took his job very seriously, never giving into the people that would flirt with him when the bar had reached capacity.
“Sorry, you’ll have to wait until some people leave.” He would say to them. The girls would push their boobs up and try to look as convincing as possible, but it never worked on Harry.
That was how the beginning of the night usually went. He’d stand outside for a few hours checking ID’s, and listening to the chatter of the people that would come out for a smoke or for some fresh air. He sometimes had a co-worker outside with him on the busier night, but most of the time it was him. Then he’d head inside and help grab empty glasses and survey the scene for overly drunk people. The bartenders would nod towards specific people and Harry would get them the fuck out.
It was tough at a college bar because people would often come to the bar already smashed. Their parties would get ruined by noise complaints, so everyone over twenty-one would come down to have some more fun. That’s not to say people wouldn’t try to sneak in, that’s when more of the flirting will happen.
“I just wanna dance with my friends, please? You can even stamp my hand.”
“No can do, come back in a few months.”
Harry was going for his MBA, and wanted to be a business owner someday. He got paid well as a bouncer, especially since he had boxing experience. His boss knew he could take care of business when need be. His boss, Greg, had taken him under his wing. Not only did Greg own the bar, but he also owned some off-campus apartments. He told Harry once he had his MBA a property manager job would be waiting for him. It would be an incredible start for Harry as buying and selling homes was something he really wanted to get into. He even wouldn’t mind owning the bar, or some bar, himself one day. He had time to figure it out.
For now, he was perfectly complacent working Tuesday through Sunday (technically Saturday, but the bar closes at 1:30AM), getting free drinks and food when he wanted, and listening to music. Luckily, his classes were either online, or in the afternoons, some were even weekend intensives, all of it was manageable.
//
Y/N worked at the university in town, also going for her master’s, but was only able to do so through her benefits as an employee. She didn’t get to go out that much, pretty much only when her friends were in town. One of her good friends, Mike, was in grad school for biology, and when her friends would come to stay with him, he’d invite her out. She had explained that unless it was a small thing at his place, or a night at the bar, she couldn’t really party with him or them if it was somewhere else. Nothing would look worse than her boss seeing her on barstool sports, hammered and popping her ass at some off-campus party where there could easily be people underage. It just wasn’t worth the risk.
Y/N only had guy friends, who she just referred to as her boyfriends. It wasn’t on purpose, it just sort of happened. She started hanging out with them her junior year of college when they were seniors, and they all just clicked. She had dated one of them earlier in the school year, but none of them put two and two together until later. She sort of absorbed them as a friend group, and the one she dated never really came around much.
Mike: hey, Y/N! The boys are coming into town this weekend. We plan to go to the bar Friday and Saturday night, will you come out???
Y/N: hey! Omfg I’d love to!
Mike: great! Can’t wait to see you
Y/N: same here, who exactly is coming?
Mike: Danny, Rob, Drew, and Conor
Y/N: amazing!! It’s gonna be a great weekend
//
There was a local band playing tonight. Harry didn’t love the way they sounded, and most people couldn’t wait for them to finish their set so the dance floor could open up, but it was a nice break from all of the overplayed music. The DJ on Fridays always spun the same tunes.
It was starting to get a little colder out at night, and even though Harry had been doing this a while, he still couldn’t quite understand how some of these people came out half dressed. People were coming in herds, and Harry had to turn a good chunk of them away. There was a $3.00 cover charge to see the band, but no one ever carries cash, and Harry couldn’t let them in without the cover. Simple as that.
He noticed this girl walking down to the entrance by herself. She had her hair up in a cute ponytail that flowed, and she was wearing skinny jeans with some booties, the jeans look to be high-waist. She was wearing a wind-breaker and a crop top. Not totally bundled up, but certainly more sensible than what many of the other people inside were wearing. As she got closer he could tell she had some light makeup on, but her eyes were done up. Whatever shadow she had on made her eyes pop.
Y/N had been to this bar many times, but not in a long time, and never at the hour Harry worked. Or maybe she had, but she had never really noticed him. As she approaches she gets her ID out and ready.
“Hi.” She smiles at him and hands him her ID to check.
Clearly not already intoxicated, good sign, he thinks to himself.
“Evening.” Harry mutters as he shines a small light on the ID, double checking it before handing it back to her. He catches her name; Y/N.
“Thanks.” She starts walking towards the door.
“There’s a cover tonight, three dollars.”
“What?” She scoffs. “Very funny.”
“Not kidding, we have bands a lot on Friday nights now…”
“Shit, it would have been nice for my friends to let me know, I would have stopped to get cash.” She fishes her phone out of her pocket. “And there’s never any service over here, ugh.”
Normally Harry would turn someone like this away, he would tell them where the nearest ATM was, and to have a nice night. But she looked up at him with wide eyes, and he couldn’t help himself. He sighs heavily and then speaks.
“Do you plan on drinking once you’re in there?”
“Well, yeah, obviously.”
“If I let you in, do you promise to tip the bartenders really well to make up for the three bucks?”
“Are you serious?” She perks up. “Yeah, of course!”
“Alright, go ahead.” He nods towards the door.
“Really?”
“Yeah, have fun.” He smiles, something he rarely did to the patrons.
“Thank you so much.” She smiles back and heads inside.
“Mate…” Niall, the other bouncer says. “Did you just let a girl flirt with you to get in?”
“No.” Harry scoffs. “I felt bad for her, that’s all. She looked panicked. Her friends clearly didn’t communicate with her properly.”
“Right.”
//
Inside, Y/N makes her way around to find her friends. She grins when she sees them all sitting down at a high top. She walks up and smacks Mike’s arms.
“Could have told me there was a cover.” She pouts and he gets up to hug her.
“Sorry, we didn’t know either. The bouncer made us go to an ATM.”
“It’s fine.” She says as she sits down and puts her jacket on the back of the seat. “He let me in for free.”
“Of course he did.” Conor rolls his eyes. “And don’t sit down, you have hugs to give out.”
“You’re right.” She giggles and gets up to hug all of her friends.
“We got you a drink already, at least.” Danny says, sliding it over to her.
“Ah, thank you, boys.” They all clink their glasses and get to drinking.
The band wasn’t terrible, but Y/N was definitely ready to dance with her friends. As soon as they packed up, and the DJ got on the turntables, they all made their way to the dancefloor. Y/N loved dancing with her friends, they always made her laugh, and the sleezy guys around usually left her alone. She could feel how lit she was and she knew she needed to slow down. Harry was at the point in the evening where he was standing inside, scoping out the scene. You walk by him giggling with Drew, you needed some fresh air and he needed a smoke.
“Shit, it’s cold out.” She says as she unties her jacket form around her waist.
“Mm, these keep me pretty warm.” Drew smirks as he takes a drag from his cigarette.
“That’s a nasty habit.”
“I only smoke when I drink, chill.” He chuckles. “You offered to come outside with me.”
“Certainly wasn’t going to do it alone.” You wobble a bit as you stand. You hear a song you love come on and you both look at each other.
Drew puts his cigarette out, and you both run back inside, whipping right by Harry. He notices how your friends are people he made go to the ATM earlier. He also noticed they were all guys. He figured you weren’t dating one of them, if you had a boyfriend you probably would have said so, and if you had a proper boyfriend he either would have come with you to the bar, or would have waited for you outside.
“Hey, Greg wants you outside again.” Niall says.
“Why?”
“Because I guess the town cop is coming tonight to make sure people leave safely, and Greg knows you won’t say something stupid to him.”
“Oh, Tom’s coming? Love that guy, he’s so chill.”
“If you say so.” He shrugs.
“Alright, I’ll go back out.” Harry sighs and goes back out, pretty much forgetting about Y/N until it was 1:30 in the morning, and she was walking out with her friends.
She was laughing hysterically about something, and Harry was making small talk with Tom. She stops short in front of Harry.
“Hey!” She smiles.
“Y/N, come on.” Mike tugs on her arm.
“Hold on.” She scolds him and looks back at Harry. “I did what you said.”
“Which was what?”
“Tip the bartenders well.” She bats her lashes at him. “You let me in without the cover, which was super nice, so I wanted you to know I did what you said.”
“Oh…um…good, thanks.”
“Come on, Y/N, I’ll give you a piggy back ride back to the apartment.” Mike says and she immediately gets excited. Y/N hated walking anywhere while she was drunk.
Harry watches as she hops on the man’s back, and wraps herself around him happily as the group walks up the small hill to the street.
“Don’t think I’ve ever seen you at such a loss for words.” Tom nudges him. “Thought the college girls didn’t affect you.”
“They don’t…and she’s not just some college girl, she’s a little older, I saw on her license. She’s around my age.” Harry shakes his head. “It doesn’t matter, I’ve never seen her before, and I’ll probably never see her again.”
//
Or so Harry thought when she came strolling down with all of the same guys. This time around she had a ripped pair of black skinny jeans on, not so high-waist, Harry could see her belly piercing, and she was wearing a white crop top. Her hair was half up, and flowed down her shoulders. She looked pretty, gorgeous really. All of them were giggling over something, and it was already 11:30, so Harry assumed they had already started drinking.
“Hello.” Y/N smiles and hands him her ID.
“Evening.” He says as he shines the light over the card. “All set.” He says as he hands it back.
“No smile tonight?”
“Go inside, would you?” He says as he checks the other ID’s.
“Too bad.” She giggles. “You have a nice smile.”
“Y/N.” Rob hushes her and leads her inside.
“Hear that, mate, you got a nice smile.” Niall jokes.
“Shut up.” Harry grumbles and crosses his arms.
//
The boys all wanted to play pool, which Y/N sucked at, so she just happily stood by sipping her drink, swaying to the music. She munches on popcorn, and notices Harry going around collecting empty glasses and bringing them behind the bar. She notices how he smiles at the bartenders, letting them nudge him playfully.
He looks over and sees her looking at him and his eyes widen. Instead of feeling embarrassed, she keeps looking at him. She smiles and bites the straw in her drink, and his face flushes before turning away. Harry wasn’t an easily flustered man, so he was extremely confused. When he looks over in that direction he finds her cheering on her friends. He wondered why you weren’t playing, billiards weren’t that difficult.
Later on when she was on the dance floor with her friends, they point over to the door where Harry was effortlessly carrying someone out.
“Damn, that guy must have been fucked up!” Danny says.
“Yeah!” Mike says.
“I wonder how I could get him to pick me up like that?!” Y/N says and the boys laugh.
“Are you gonna try to pick him up?!” Conor says.
“Not tonight, it’s boy’s night!” She backs her ass up to Drew and he laughs as he dances with her. “But maybe another time, he’s cute!”
“Last night was boy’s night.” Rob scoffs. “Go on and get yourself some.”
“Maybe when he’s less busy.” She laughs.
Harry was about to go on a fifteen minute break as he was carrying some empties to the glass racks. Right when he was walking back to the main area, he bumped into someone, causing them to spill their drink on the floor.
“Shit, I’m sorry.” He sighs.
“Oh! No, that was my fault, I…” Y/N looks up at Harry. “I should have been more careful.”
“Can I get you a new one?” He rubs the back of his neck.
“Really, it’s okay, not that much spilled.” Harry nods at her. “So…you work here, that’s cool.”
“Yeah.”
“Saw you toss that guy out, does that happen often.”
“Maybe a couple times of week.” Harry shrugs.
“You seemed like you were in a hurry, am I keeping you from something?”
“No, I was just headed for my break.” He looks her up and down, she was so pretty, and maybe it was the couple of shots he had in his system, but he was feeling more bold than usual. “There’s an office in the back I usually go hang in for a bit…it’s quiet.” He steps a little closer to her.
“Do you wanna show me?”
Harry nods at her and she smiles. She follows close behind him to the back office. Now, normally this wasn’t something Harry did. Hooking up with drunk girls while he was barely inebriated himself wasn’t an activity he participated in often. Having worked at the bar for a good chunk of time now, though, he’s able to tell that she’s fine. She can stand on her own feet fine, and she’s not wobbling around.
“How many drinks have you had?” He asks as he closes the door, locking it.
“This is my second.” She says as she places it on the desk.
“And before coming down?”
“Just a couple of shot.” She shrugs. “How long is your break?” She walks towards him.
“Fifteen minutes.”
“And how would you like to spend that little chunk of time?” She says as she presses her hands to his chest.
Harry’s answer is to cup her jaw and lean down to kiss her, which she happily accepts. Her lips were sticky-sweet with the cranberry juice from her drink. He runs his tongue over her bottom lip before sucking on it. She tugs on his shirt as she balls it up in her fists. His hands move to her hips to walk her back towards the desk.
“Is this okay?” He whispers against her lips.
“Yes.” She smiles up at him. “You’re right, it is quiet in here.”
Harry smirks at her and attaches his lips to hers again. Her hands splay across his back, and she runs her nails down the length of him. She’s back up against the desk with his leg between her. His hands slide down to her ass and he squeezes what he can, getting a gasp from her.
“Um, what’s your name?” She says as he kisses from her jaw to her neck.
“It’s Harry.” He mumbles against her.
“I’m Y/N.” She grunts as his teeth graze her soft skin. “That feels good, but I don’t think you have time for all that.”
He moves to look at her, eyes pleading to have him just touch her already.
“You really wanna do this?” His asks as he grips onto the waistband of her jeans.
“Yes, would have tried to last night, but I was way too fucked up.”
“And you’re not tonight?”
“Nope.”
“How do you want it?”
“Just bend me over the desk.”
A soft groan leaves Harry’s lips. He undoes her jeans, and slides his hand inside to get a feel for her, and her back arches. She bites her bottom lip as his fingers graze over her folds.
“Just wanna make sure you’re wet enough for me.” He kisses her again as she grinds against his hand. She whines when he takes his hand away. “Turn around.” She nods and braces herself with her palms gripping the edge of the desk.
“Wait!” She says and rummages through her purse. “Condom.” She gives him a shy smile as he takes it.
“Good catch.”
He tears it open with his teeth and undoes his belt and zipper, tugging his boxers and pants down just enough to get his hard dick out. He rolls the condom down his length. You tug down your own jeans and panties. The lights in the office were dim, so neither of them felt over exposed. It was the perfect atmosphere, really.
He sucks his fingers into his mouth and reaches between her folds again, finger her for a moment or two just to make sure she was good to go.
“Please.” She whimpers as she looks over her shoulder at him.
“You’re sure?”
“Yes.”
Harry nods and grips her hips as he slowly pushes inside her. Y/N’s mouth falls open as he keeps feeding it into her.
“Oh my god.” She breathes.
“Alright?”
“Yeah, you can move.” She looks at him briefly. “And remember, you have to be quick.”
“Want it fast, is that what you’re telling me?” He smirks and she nods with hooded eyes.
Harry pulls almost all the way out and slams back into her. She gasps, but she encourages him to do it again. And he does, over and over until he gets a comfortable rhythm going. He was drilling into her, but she seemed okay. He snakes an arm around her chest so he can grope at one of her breasts. She arches into him, and her head falls back against his shoulder. He licks into her mouth while his other hand works to rub her clit. She moans into his mouth, and he hooks an arm around his head to tug at his hair, causing him to moan into her mouth. He slows his pace up to focus on her. She was moving her hips in sync with the motions of his fingers on her clit.
“Fuck.” She groans. Her breathing gets heavier and faster and she bites his bottom lip to stifle her cry. She bucks into his hand as she climaxes.
“Okay.” He breathes, and pushes her back over the desk. He grips both of her hips and gives it to her full forces. “Good?” He grunts.
“Y-yeah!” She gasps. With each stroke he was hitting deeper and deeper, brushing her g-spot. “D-don’t stop.”
He could feel his orgasm bubbling at the base of spine, and his stomach was starting to tighten. She was squeezing around him, and he wasn’t sure how much longer he could last, especially when he looks down at the way her ass bounces back against him.
“Shit, fuck.” He moans out as he releases into the condom and he gasps when he feels her squeeze around him again, another release of her own coinciding.
He pulls out of her slowly and wraps the condom in a tissue before throwing it away. He didn’t need Greg giving him a tough time. He pulls his pants back up all the way and watches as she does the same.
“Sorry, I don’t have any rags in here, uh-“
“It’s okay, I’ll just go use the bathroom.” She wipes his fingers under eyes and looks at herself using the camera on her phone. Her voice was a little hoarse now, so she takes a sip of her almost forgotten drink. She makes a relieved noise once the cool liquid hits her throat. “Look at that.” She says, pointing to the clock on the wall. “You’ve got two minutes to spare.” She winks and leaves him standing there.
“Holy shit.” He says to himself as he makes sure the office is in order. He scarfs down a granola bar, and heads back into the bar. He looks for Y/N, he wanted to make sure she was okay.
There she was, back on the dancefloor with her friends. She was grinding back against one of her friends, who could only assume was one of her friends, he could easily be her second fuck for the night. Harry furrows his brows and then snaps out of it. It was a simple one-night-stand, if one could even call it that, he felt good after his release.
Last call on a Saturday night never failed to irritate Harry. There was usually a few different girls that stayed until the last second to try to pick him up, but he never went. Those girls were usually way too drunk, and it just wasn’t worth it to him. He was behind the bar now, helping the bar tenders get the last few orders in, and square up some tabs. He sees Y/N walk up to the bar with one of her friends.
“I’ve got it, Y/N.” Conor says.
“No, you’re not paying for me again.”
“Technically Danny got all the drinks last night.”
“Yeah, so it’s my turn.”
“Your money’s no good. Hey, man, put everything of hers on Donovan.” Conor says to Harry and he nods.
“No! I can pay for my own drinks!” She laughs at her friend. “You’re the worst.”
“We’re just taking care of you, Y/N.” Conor puts his arm around her and she leans her head on his shoulder.
“Here.” Harry slides the card and receipt to Conor. He looks at Y/N and she looks at him, a grin growing on her face, and a blush growing on his. “Have a good night.” He says more so to her.
“I don’t think it could get much better than it already is.” She says to him.
“Not true, we’re gonna go stuff our faces with pizza and have a group snuggle, what’s better than that?” Conor says to her as he signs the slip and leaves a decent tip.
“Oh, god, yeah, I really need to snuggle right now.” She says to her friend with a pout.
“I’ll bet.” He winks at her and leads her away from the bar.
Harry’s face turns beat red. Did she tell them what she went off to go do? He didn’t want rumors being spread that the bouncer fucks. He needed to keep some authority, after all. People start leaving, and others linger until the lights flip on at closing. Harry helps clean up and gets everyone out of the bar. He hadn’t seen Y/N again, but that was okay.
“So, you had a good break.” Niall teases him as they head to their apartment, which was conveniently just above the bar.
“What do you mean?”
“Saw you go into the office with that girl.”
“So what if I did?” Harry shrugs. “Not like you haven’t done it before.”
“Oh, I’m not judging at all, please know that. I’m more so just shocked. Usually you shoot every person that flirts with you down.”
“I know, I don’t really know what came over me, but she was hot so.” He shrugs again. “I’m going to bed, I’m exhausted.”
“I’m sure you.” Niall nudges him as they make their separate ways to their rooms.
//
Y/N woke up spooning Rob, and with Drew spooning her. Not the most unusual way to wake up with her friends. She felt gross as she sat up. She was cozy in some borrowed sweats, but there was an ache in her stomach and between her legs. The stomach was easily from the amount of sugar she had from the cranberry juice in her drinks, and between her legs, well, a sexy bouncer comes to mind for that.
Everyone slowly gets up and they all decide to go out for brunch, just like old times. They laugh and reminisce over the fun the weekend brought them all.
“Wait, so did you really hook up with that dude?” Mike asks.
“Mhm.” She giggles as she sips her coffee. “It was good too.”
“Define good.” Rob says.
“I had two orgasms that I didn’t have to conjure up myself, I’d say that’s pretty good.” She says bluntly and they all laugh.
“Do you think you’ll try to see him again?” Conor asks.
“Oh god, I have no idea. I have no reason to go to the bar unless you all are here.”
“You could always go down with Mike on trivia night or something.” Drew says.
“Mm, no, I don’t like going out on work nights. I’m always way too tired the next morning.”
“You don’t have to drink. Come on, when was the last time we went to trivia night?” Mike says.
“True…maybe next week? I don’t wanna seem too eager, you know? I’m not really looking for anything serious right now, and I don’t need him thinking I’m stalking him.”
“Don’t force her, man, if she just wants it to be a one night stand she can leave it as that.” Danny says.
“See, he gets it.” She says.
//
Harry had thought of the pretty girl he fucked in his boss’ office only a couple of times, and then he slowly let her slip away. He had class and schoolwork to occupy his head. The same could be said for Y/N. Harry had left some after affects, but he slowly faded in her mind as well.
Well, it had faded until she was mindlessly swiping through Bumble one night, and she came across his profile. Even if she hadn’t already met him, she would have liked him. He really did have a nice smile, and his pictures weren’t the standard douchebag pictures. She decides to swipe right and see what happens. She wasn’t sure how often he used the app, if at all, but she was interested to see if she’d see anything from him.
On a Sunday evening, after getting some homework done, Harry went on to Bumble to see if he had any notifications. He used the app less and less as he didn’t want to accidentally hook up with someone that might be too young for him. His eyes widen when he comes across Y/N’s profile.
“So she is from around here.” He says to himself. He had thought maybe you had just come into town for that weekend for some fun with friends. He takes a leap of faith and swipes right. He smirks when he sees it’s a match.
Harry preferred Bumble to the other “dating” apps out there. He never wanted to make someone uncomfortable, so he liked that the girl had to message first.
Y/N was just getting out of the shower when she saw the notification from Bumble that she had a new match. Her jaw drops when she sees that it’s Harry.
Y/N: let’s go out on Friday night…I matched with that bouncer on Bumble…but I’d rather talk in person
Mike: sounds like a plan to me! I’ll be the perfect wingman
Y/N: don’t think I exactly need your help for that lol
Mike: maybe you can be mine then
Y/N: deal
//
Harry had completely forgotten about the Bumble thing until he saw Y/N strolling down the hill with Mike. She gets her ID ready for him.
“Is there a cover tonight?” She asks him. His gaze on her was intense, like they both knew about the giant elephant looming around them.
“No band tonight.”
“Ah.”
He checks Mike’s ID, and the two go inside. The sit down at the bar after Mike makes up a bowl of popcorn.
“Don’t let me drink too much.” She tells him. “I’m gonna try to nurse a vodka-lemonade for a bit.”
“You got it. Hey, maybe you could give me another shot of showing you how to play pool?”
“I’m looking to get laid again, I don’t need to make a fool of myself, Michael.”
“He could think it’s cute, maybe he could teach you.”
“He’s on the job.”
After the nightly rush, Harry’s relieved from the cold, and comes inside to do his other duties. He gathers up empty glasses, cleans up anything that’s spilled, and goes behind the bar. He notices Y/N about halfway done with her drink.
“Are you gonna want another?”
“I could certainly use another blue moon.” Mike grins at Harry and he nods.
Y/N watches as Harry’s muscles flex as he pulls the tap. He grabs an orange wedge to put on the lip of the glass and slides it over to Mike.
“Thanks.” Mike throws a couple of singles on the bar and Harry pockets them.
“Well?”
“Trying to get me drunk?” She smirks. “Thought you might like me a little more sober.”
Harry smirks and leans on the bar so he can talk a little closer to her.
“Don’t tell me you came all the way down here just to see me again?”
“Maybe.” She shrugs and takes a careful sip of her drink. “What time you off?”
“Two.”
“Places closes at 1:30…”
“Mhm, and then I have side-work. You don’t have to wait if you don’t want to.”
“No…I’ll wait.” She looks at her watch. “It’s only a couple of hours anyways.”
Harry nods and walks away to get back to work. Mike gives Y/N a thumbs up of approval.
“Well, if you won’t play pool with me, will you at least go dance with me once I’m done with this drink?”
“Oh, without question.”
There were plenty of people on the dancefloor. Y/N didn’t love coming to the bar often, only because sometimes she’d run into some of her student workers and it could get a little awkward. For the most part, things seemed safe. She was having a great time with Mike, but her eyes kept scanning the room for Harry. Once in a while they’d lock eyes and smile awkwardly, fully knowing what was most likely going to go down at the end of the night. When 1:30 hit, she let Mike go square up his tab so she could chat with Harry.
“So…” She says as she approaches him. He was putting chairs on top of tables.
“Mine or yours?” He asks bluntly. “I live right upstairs, but if you felt more comfortable at your place then-“
“Yours.” She smiles. “Yours sounds good.” Y/N didn’t like bringing men home that she didn’t know all that well. His place was better.
“Okay.” He looks around the bar and furrows his brows. “You gotta get rid of your friend, we’re not really supposed to let a lot of people hang around.”
“Oh, alright, well, where should I wait?”
“Take a seat at the bar, it’s fine.”
She nods and goes over to Mike to say goodnight. He winks at her and tells her to call if she needs anything. Niall was running around with Harry mopping the floors and cleaning everything up while the bartenders cleaned up the bar. They gave Y/N a couple of knowing looks, but other than that no one seemed phased that she was waiting for him.
“Hang down here a minute.” Harry says to Niall. “I’d like to get her in my room first.”
“Say no more, I’m actually headed to a little cutie’s of my own.” Niall winks. “Have fun.” He says as he heads out.
“Y/N?” She turns to look at him. “Ready?”
“Mhm.” She smiles and follows him up a set of stairs.
Harry unlocks the door to let them both in and she looks around. It was a decent enough set up.
“Can I get you anything?” He asks as he closes the door.
“No, I’m all set.” She presses him against the wall and wraps her arms around his neck. “There’s really only one thing I want from you, anyways.”
He leans down to kiss her, and her fingers lace through his hair. His hands slide down her sides to her butt, to the backs of her thighs.
“Jump.” He says, and she does so. She kisses on his neck as he carries her to his room.
He doesn’t bother with the light, he just kicks his door shut, the only light in the room coming in through the shades from the street lights. He gets her on his bed and they both work to get each other’s clothes off. He gets her jeans off and she lays back as he kisses on the fleshy parts of the tops of her breasts. She tugs his shirt off and runs her hands up and down his torso. She could just make out some of the tattoos he had. Interesting, she thinks.
“You have condoms?” She asks as he unhooks her bra.
“Yeah.”
She hum in approval and lets him continue getting to know her body. He swirls his tongue around one of her nipples before sucking on it. His hand goes between her legs, and rubs her covered clit. She feels him pull the material to the side, and then she feels him slip his middle finger in, the cool from his rings causing her to gasp.
“You were really tight last time, did I hurt you?” He mumbles against her neck as he gently sucks on her skin.
“N-no, I would have told you if it hurt.”
Harry kisses her as he slides another finger inside her warm center. Her mouth falls open as his thumb rubs her puffy clit. She reaches between them, and pets him over his boxers. He groans into her neck and starts pumping his fingers faster, curling them, hoping to find that spot of hers.
“Oh, oh!” She gasps. “Just like that, oh fuck, please don’t stop!” She has to clutch at the blankets on his bed to ground herself.
He kneads her breast with his other hand, and wraps his lips back around her other nipple, consuming just about all of her senses. She was panting and moaning and squeezing around his fingers. He feels her pulse around him and her legs twitch as she comes to her release.
“Shit.” She breathes with a smile on her face. “You’re good at that.”
“Don’t it’ll go right to my head.” He smirks. “Let me go get a condom.” He kisses her forehead before getting up to rummage through his desk drawer.
Y/N wriggles out of her now drenched panties, and tosses them somewhere on the floor, and gets more comfortable on his bed. As good as the office sex was she was sort of happy to be somewhere they could do a little more.
“Ready for me?” He asks as he gets on the bed.
“Mhm.”
He parts her legs and gets situated between them, running his tip along her folds and clit. She lifts her hips towards him, and it makes him good knowing how impatient she was. He pushes inside her and bottoms out.
“Jesus!” She gasps.
“You’re so fucking tight.” He grunts as he starts to move.
“I think you’re just big.” She moans as he rocks in and out of her. “Not complaining though.”
He comes down closer to her, and hooks one of her legs under his arm to thrust in deeper. It has her head rolling back. She gets a fistful of his hair and he moans as she tugs on it.
“You like that, huh?” She says into his ear and she feels him nod yes. Harry nibbles on her earlobe before responding.
“What do you like?” His deep voice in hear ear was enough to send her flying to the moon.
“God, anything you wanna do to me I think I’d like.” He moves to look at her with a raise eyebrow. “Within reason of course.”
“Wanna get on top?”
“Sure.”
He pulls out and shifts to sit up against the headboard. She was a little surprised since most guys liked to lay flat when she rode them, but she wasn’t going to watch him on it. She swings her leg of his lap to properly sink down on him. When she starts to move he stops her.
“I wanted you on top, that doesn’t mean you need to do anything.” He pecks her lips and thrusts him into her, her mouth forming an ‘O’. “Deeper, yeah?”
“Yeah.” She licks into his mouth as he grips her hips to move her on and off his cock. “Fuck.” She whispers in his ear. She was going to come soon, and she knew it. She wanted to hold on a little longer, but she also just really wanted to let go. “H-Harry, fuck, I-“
“Go on, come, Y/N.”
She cries out into his neck, tugging his hair maybe a little too hard. She just misses the moan he lets out as he spills into the condom. They stay there like that for a moment before she gets off him.
“Bathroom?” She says, reaching for the shirt he was wearing earlier.
“Just down the hall on the left.”
“Great, thanks.” She slips out the door and Harry gets his boxers on after throwing the condom out. She comes back in and shines her flashlight on the floor to find her clothes. “It’s really late, you can crash if you want.”
“Oh, that’s alright.” She says. “I’ll sleep better in my own bed. Besides, the last thing I need to run into any of the students on my way home in the morning.”
“Do you, um, work at the university?” He hadn’t even thought to ask.
“Yeah.” She tugs her jeans on and snatches her shirt from the floor.
“Can I ask you something?”
“Sure.”
“Why didn’t you message me after matched?”
“Oh.” She blushes. “I don’t know…I like doing these things in person better.”
“Me too. I only swiped to see if you did.”
“So, you’re not, like, seeing anyone else?”
“Not on the regular, no. What about you?” She shakes her head no at him. “Do you want my number?”
“And what would I do with it?” She smirks.
“Use it to give me a heads up if you’re coming to the bar or…or if you just want me after one of my shifts.” She bites her bottom lip and hands him her phone. He puts his number in and texts himself. “Can I give you a ride home or anything?”
“No, I’m parked right out on the street, actually, but thank you.”
“Well, let me at least walk you out there.”
“Okay.”
Harry throws on some sweats and leads Y/N out. He walks her down to her car, and he presses her up against it, kissing her before letting her go. Once her car is out of sight he heads back up to his room. He wasn’t sure how often they’d communicate, but at least he knew if she didn’t feel like waiting for him in the bar, they could just plan it out better.
//
Y/N didn’t want to come off as greedy or clingy. She didn’t want to text him every time she felt like getting railed, but she couldn’t stop thinking about his dick, or how he used it. He was careful and aggressive all at the same time. She could tell he respected her, maybe all women in general, just by the way he would check in. It was a wonder to her how no one else was fucking him, well, maybe they were. Just because he said he didn’t have anything else on the regular didn’t mean he didn’t have an assortment of numbers in his phone. The following Saturday night she couldn’t sleep, and before she even had a chance to text him, he texted her.
Harry: you up?
Now, usually a text like that would make her eyes roll out of her head, but it was nice coming from him. He was clearly up because it was one in the morning and he was working. If anything it was courteous.
Y/N: yeah
Harry: how come?
Y/N: couldn’t sleep
Harry: maybe I could come tire you out when I get off work
Y/N: you know, I love a home remedy as opposed to taking a pill, so that sounds good to me, I’ll text you my address
Harry: 👍
Y/N bites her bottom lip and springs out of bed. She wanted to tidy up a little before he got there. Maybe they could just fuck on her couch or something. She wasn’t sure if she wanted him in her room just yet, but it might not be up to her when he gets there. She’d let him fuck her where he wanted. She wanted to make herself look cute, but she wasn’t sure how much he’d really care. She decides to change into a tank top and shorts as she waits for him.
Around 2:15AM there’s a knock on her door, jolting her awake from the couch.
“I’m getting too old for this.” She says as she rubs her eyes. She gets up and opens the door for him. “Hi, Ha-mph!”
He cuts her off by cupper her jaw and kissing her. He kicks her door closed, and picks her up.
“Sorry I’m late, where’s your room?” The girl simply points him in the direction of where to go and she lets him carry her there. “I even tried to leave early, but these idiots were causing problems.” He says as he gets his shoes and socks off, along with his shirt. “I had to break up this fight and it was a whole thing.” He unbuckles his belt and lets his pants drop to the floor.
“No worries, I figured you’d get here eventually.” She shrugs and works on getting herself naked. “You promised to help tire me out, after all.”
“That I did.” He smirks and pulls her towards him for a searing kiss.
Harry pushes her back on the bed, and kisses down her body. Her skin felt soft and smelled cocoa butter, she must have put lotion on before he got there. He looks up at her just as he reaches her naval.
“Can I?”
“Can you what?”
“Eat you out.”
“Oh! Um, only if you really want to.”
“Do you want me to?”
“Well, yeah, but only if you want to also. I don’t like when guys just do it to do it, you know?”
“I can assure you that’s not the type of guy I am.”
“Okay.”
He kisses and sucks on her inner thigh, marking her up, and then he licks a flat stripe up her center. He does this a few times, just getting a feel for how she tastes, and then he swirls the tip of his tongue around her clit.
“Shit.” She breathes. “Found it pretty fast.” She pushes some hair out of his face as he smirks up at her.
“S’not rocket science.”
Before she can say anything she’s gasping as he sucks on her clit. She gets a grip on his hair as she grits her teeth. He works her up, almost to the brink, and then he drags his tongue around her folds. He licks into her center and she cries out from the warm feeling of his tongue. His thumb rubs circles into her clit as continues to give her the best head she’s ever had. Every time he moaned against her she moaned louder. She couldn’t believe he was enjoying it so much. Her legs were starting to shake around him and she just wanted to close him in around her, but he had his other hand pressed firmly on one of her thighs to keep her open.
“Oh my god, oh my god!” Her back arches off the bed as she comes on his tongue. He laps her up before kissing up her body. “Let me put my mouth on you too.”
“Don’t have to tell me twice.” He lays down next to her. “But come sit on me and I’ll do you at the same time.”
“Fuck, really?”
“Yeah.”
Y/N feels giddy as she situates herself over Harry’s head. She leans forward to get him out of his boxers. His hard dick slaps back against his stomach. She spits into her and grips him. She feels him jolt underneath her and she chuckles. She wasn’t sure how she was supposed to concentrate on giving him a blow job while he was slurping away at her again, but she’d do her best. She gives him a few pumps before wrapping her lips around his tip. He groans into her and squeezes the backs of her thighs. She sinks lower on him and bobs up and down. She has to dig her nails into one of his thighs to keep herself from gagging on him. She decides to focus on sucking his tip and pumping the rest.
“I’m gonna come if you keep doing that.” He tells hers, but she doesn’t let up. He starts panting and fingers her because he just can’t use his mouth on her right now.
“Oh, fuck, don’t’ stop.” She pops off him to say and then goes back to sucking him off.
She comes around his fingers just as his hot come shoots up into her throat. He hears her gulp as she swallows and then she licks his tip clean. She rolls off him and giggles, he giggles too, and she props herself up on her elbows to look at him.
“What?”
“Think that’s the first time I’ve heard you laugh.”
“Chalk it up to being lightheaded.” He sighs. “Just give me a minute, and then I’ll fuck you.”
“If you’re too tired, we don’t have to-“
“M’not tired, I just need a second.” He gives her ankle a squeeze.
“Want some water?”
“Sure, that’d be great.”
She gets up and quickly shuffles into her kitchen to get a glass of water. She takes a sip first before going back into her bedroom. She hands it to him and he thanks her. She knees onto the bed and sits next to him.
“You have condoms?” He asks.
“Mhm.” She reaches over into her bed side table takes one out.
“Alright, I’m ready if you are.” He says, taking it from her.
“If I lay on my stomach, will you get on top and fuck me from behind?”
“Uh, yeah.” He clears his throat. He liked a girl that was blunt and forward.
She smiles and gets on her stomach for him. He parts her lips and slides in, she was still plenty wet. She groans into her pillow as he rocks in and out of her. He snakes his hand between her and the bed to rub her clit.
“God, you’re so attentive.” She says, looking over her shoulder at him in amazement.
He smirks at her and gives her a bum a smack before pushing her head back down into the pillow. His chest was flush with her back, and they were moving in a perfect rhythm with each other. She was white knuckling her blankets feeling the damn about to break again.
“Oh, shit, fuck, Harry!” She cries out as she comes again. He gives her a few harsh thrusts before he fills the condom up. Once he pulls out she rolls onto her back. “Trash is over there.” She breathes, pointing to the can in the corner.
“Thanks.”
“I’ll be right back.” She gets up and slips out to use the bathroom. He’s just pulling his boxers on when she comes back. She throws on a large tee shirt to cover herself up a bit.
“Tired now?” He smirks at her.
“Very.” She chuckles. “Um…it’s, like, almost four in the morning…you can stay if you don’t feel like driving.”
“Oh, um, that would be great actually…if you’re sure.”
“Yeah, I don’t mind.”
Harry nods and stands up.
“Bathroom?”
“Just outside the door on the right.”
“Thanks.”
Y/N hadn’t let a guy sleep over in a while, but it would only be for a few hours, so it wasn’t that big of a deal. Harry comes back in a few moments later smelling like mint.
“Used some of your mouth wash, hope that’s alright.”
“It’s fine.” She smiles and gets settled into bed with him. “Well, goodnight.”
“Night.”
She rolls over and he turns with her, spooning her. She adjusts into him, getting especially comfy, and before she knows it, she’s drifting off, and so is he.
The next morning, Y/N wakes up to the sounds of Harry rustling about getting his clothes on.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to wake you.”
“It’s okay.” She yawns with a stretch of her arms. “Do you want me to make some coffee or…?”
“No, I’m gonna crash when I get back, I just wanted to get out of your hair.” He runs a hand through his hair. “That was fun, last night.”
“Mhm.” She smiles and curls up in her blankets. “It’s been fun every time.”
“What if, uh, I mean, would you want to make this a regular thing? My schedule is the way it is, so relationships are tough, but this…is easier.”
“Yeah, I mean, I don’t want a relationship right now, but having sex with a hot guy is certainly something I’d like to continue doing.”
“So that’s a yes?”
“Yes.”
“Cool.” He smiles and knees onto the bed to peck her lips.
“What time does your shift usually start? Not that I don’t love waiting up until after two in the morning, but I’m not usually awake that late.”
“Oh, right, um, I usually go in around seven. I help out at the end of the dinner rush. Get the place set up and all that.”
“I usually get out of work around 4:30 most days…”
“I typically have Sundays and Mondays off too, just FYI.”
“You know, I think this could work out well.” She smiles.
“So do I.” He kisses her again before getting off the bed. “I’ll text you later, or, I don’t know maybe you could text me first.” He says sarcastically.
“I was actually going to text you last night, but you got to me first.” She giggles.
“Right.” He rolls his eyes. “See ya later, Y/N.”
“Bye, Harry.”
//
“You’ve been exceptionally chipper lately.” Y/N’s colleague, Lilly, says at lunch on Monday.
“I’m getting laid, that’s why.” Y/N was close with Lilly, it wasn’t unusual for them to have a conversation like this.
“Oh? With who?”
“Do you ever go down to the Yard Dog?”
“The bar where all the students go?” She laughs. “No.”
“Okay, well I go there when my friends come to visit because it’s nostalgic for us, you know? Anyways, there’s this bouncer that works there…and one thing led to another one night and I fucked him in the back office of the building.”
“Oh shit.”
“I know! And then we matched on Bumble a little later, so I went to the bar again, and I waited for him and we fucked at his place, and then the other day he came to my place. We have a regular thing going now.”
“Damn…is it the British guy?”
“Yeah! His name is Harry, do you know him?”
“Yeah, I recruited him for the MBA program.” Lilly worked with international students at the graduate level. Y/N worked in grad admissions as well, but at the domestic level. “I told him to look for a job down there, guess he listened.”
“He’s nice enough, quiet, and sort of intimidating, but he’s nice to me.”
“Well, that’s all that matters.” She laughs. “When do you think you’ll see him again?”
“I don’t know…I was thinking of texting him to come over tonight because he doesn’t work on Monday nights…is that too eager?”
“No way. It’s been established that you’re using each other for a specific service, I say go for it.”
“Right, like, it’s just sex, it’s not like I need to make him dinner or anything.”
“Don’t offer him any food at all. As soon as you share a meal with the person you’re sleeping with, it becomes more.”
“Shit, you’re right…good call.”
“It’s what I’m here for.”
After lunch Y/N goes back to her office and contemplates texting Harry. It really shouldn’t be this difficult, they agreed to make it a regular thing, she should be able to just let him know what she wants.
Y/N: hey, Harry…are you free around 7 tonight?
She sent it, and took a deep breath. It’s fine, this is fine.
Harry: I can be, my place or yours?
She nearly squeals when she sees the response.
Y/N: could we do mine if it’s not too much trouble?
Harry: no trouble at all, see you then
“I could give him some wine or something.” She says to herself. “I know I’ll need to have a glass.”
//
Y/N wasn’t sure what she should wear. Should she stay in her work clothes, which she looked awfully cute in, or should she put something sexier on? Would he even care? She groans to herself as she goes to change into a nicer set of underwear. Maybe he’d appreciate some lace.
“I should really go shopping for some lingerie.” She huffs. Y/N did, however, have a silk robe, so that paired with the lacey underwear would be good enough.
She goes into her kitchen and gets two glasses down, and fills one just under halfway with some sweet red wine. She takes a generous sip, and sighs. There’s a knock at the door, and she goes to answer. She has to keep herself from drooling when she sees him. He was dressed so differently. Usually he was in all black, but tonight he was wearing a long sleeve blue shirt with the first few buttons undone, and a dark blue pair of jeans. He was wearing a black jacket to tie the whole thing together along with a beanie.
“Hey, come on in.” She smiles as he steps inside.
“Getting bloody cold out.” He says as you close the door. “You look cozy.”
“Cozy?” She pouts at him.
“Cute.” He says as he shrugs his jacket off. She unties her robe to slightly reveal how little she has on underneath. “Sexy.”
“Much better.” She giggles. “Would you like a glass of wine or anything?”
“No, thanks.”
He grabs her and holds her from behind. He kisses her cheek, her jaw, and then her neck. She cranes it to give him better access, and he walks her over to the couch. He slides her robe off and turns her around.
“Very sexy.” He pecks her lips. “You wore this for me?”
“I just wanted to look nice.” She starts unbuttoning the rest of his shirt. “Let’s go to the bedroom, it’s comfier.”
Harry nods and follows her in. He cups her jaw as she undoes his pants, and he licks into her mouth. She palms him over his boxers, and he bucks closer into her hand.
“Really wanted my dick tonight, hm?”
“Mhm.”
She puts her hands on his hips and pushes him to sit down on the bed. She sucks on his bottom lips and kisses her way down his stomach until she’s on her knees in front of him. She tugs his boxers off and looks up at him as she wraps her lips around his tip. He runs a soothing hand through her hair and keeps it out of her face for her. She sinks lower on him before popping all the way off and taking him in her hand. She brings her lips back to his tip and just rubs it around her low lip before licking over his slit.
“Feels amazing, Y/N.” His head rolls back momentarily, but he doesn’t want to miss a second, so he forces himself to look back down. “I don’t wanna wait to fuck you…”
She sucks on him a little longer before getting back up. She takes a condom out from one of the cups of her bra and hands it to him as she wiggles out of her panties. She unhooks her bra and lets it drop to the floor. He grabs her hips and turns her around. She sits in his lap as he lines himself up and she moans out. He reaches around front to rub her clit while she moves up and down on him. She turns to face him and she licks into his mouth. She swallows a groan from him. His other hand kneads her breast, and he kisses on her shoulder, biting down just enough to make her gasp. Her head rolls back to his shoulder.
“H-Harry.” She whimpers.
He thrusts up inside her, and she loses all control. She lets him move her, bounce her, whatever she wants. His fingers on her clit felt incredible. Y/N had hooked up with plenty of guys, but Harry was so different. He was attentive. He asked the important questions, and nothing more. She didn’t need to get to know him other than his body, and he felt the same way about her. This was perfect.
“Y/N I’m gonna come.” He grunts into her ear.
“M-me too.” She pants.
She feels him fill up the condom just as she’s coming around him. He peppers her neck and shoulder with kisses before he helps her off of him. She grabs a tee shirt to throw on while he grabs all of his clothes to get dressed.
“Thanks for coming by.” She says as she walks him to the door.
“Thanks for the invite.” He smirks as he gets his beanie back on.
“I felt bad since it was sort of short notice.”
“Gave you my number for a reason, didn’t I? Never be afraid to use it.” He hooks an arm around her waist and pulls her in for a kiss. “Have a good night.”
“You too.” She smiles and so does he. He leaves shortly after that.
Y/N finishes her glass of wine, takes a shower, and puts herself to sleep. She fell asleep with a smile on her face.
//
Things continued you like that for a few weeks. Sometimes Y/N would go over to Harry’s before his shift for a quickie, or if she could stay up, he’d zip over to her place after his shift. If it was a particularly late night, they would sleepover, but other than that they wouldn’t. Not that the either didn’t offer, they were both polite people.
“You seeing that girl again this weekend?” Niall says to Harry as he whips up dinner on Thursday.
“No, I have a weekend intensive, I’m getting an elective out of the way.”
“Are you still working?!”
“I am tonight, but I have Friday and Saturday night off. I couldn’t pass up the tips on ladies night.”
“I hear that.” Niall sets a plate of pancakes in front of Harry.
“Thanks.” He takes a bite. “Do you think I should let her know I won’t be around this weekend?”
“Like ahead of time?”
“Yeah, like, what if she texts me expecting me to come right over and I can’t? I’d feel bad.”
“You could just sext with her.” Niall smirks as he takes a bite of his own pancakes. “You said she was pretty good at that.”
“She’s better than good. She’s a fucking wordsmith.” Harry smiles. “But I’ll be working on the rest of the projects for class, so I won’t have time for that either.”
“So give her a heads up, then no one needs to feel rejected.” Niall shrugs.
“Maybe I should tell her in person, I’m a gentleman after all.”
“Or you wanna bone one more time before having to focus on school.”
“Let’s go with both.”
Harry: wanna come over quick before my shift?
Y/N: god yes, stressful day at work, definitely need the distraction
Harry: cool, come by whenever
“She’s coming over, make yourself scarce.” Harry says to Niall.
“You got it, I’m actually going down to bus some tables for a little extra money.”
Y/N comes over to Harry’s about twenty minutes later, and barely gives him a chance to say hello before she’s kissing him. He carries her to his room, and finally gets a breath in.
“How do you want it, Y/N?” He says against her lips as his hands slide down to her ass.
“I want you to bend me over the bed and fuck me so hard I forget my own name.”
Both of his eyebrows shoot up.
“Shit, you really did have a stressful day, huh?” He caresses one of her cheeks.
“Yeah, I did.” She bites her bottom lip. “But I didn’t come here to talk about it.”
He kisses her again and starts undoing her pants. He knew what she needed, and he was happy to give it to her. Normally he would have taken more time to prep her, but he really did need to be quick so he wasn’t late for work. Once they’re both naked, and he has a condom on, he bends her over his bed, and pushes inside her. She clutches at the blankets as he slams in and out of her.
“Just like that, fuck, Harry!” She moves her ass back against him to feel even more, and it makes him moan out.
“You’re so fucking sexy.” He grunts. “Like it when I give it to you like this?”
“Yes!”
“I want you to come for me.”
“I’m really close, just keep going.” She was starting to pant and squirm.
“Yeah? You’re close?”
“So close, I..oh fuck!”
She releases around him, and he spills into the condom shortly after. He pulls out and helps her stand up. She faces him and wraps her arms around his neck. She slots her mouth over his and he groans into it.
“Fuck, I…I wanna go again, but it would look bad to be late when I live right here.”
“No, it’s okay, um…I’m gonna be busy this weekend, like, I’ll even barely be on my phone.”
“Me too, actually, it’s why I invited you over tonight.” He smiles and steps back to throw the condom away. She starts putting her clothes back on.
“How kind of you.” She laughs as she wipes the smudged makeup under her eyes.
“Feeling better?” He asks as he puts his own clothes on. The ones she’s more familiar with.
“Yeah, thanks.” She smiles. “It’s too bad you have to get right to work.” She puts her hands on his shoulders. “These black shirts look too fucking good on you.”
“Really? I always thought it was the tight jeans.” He smirks.
“That too, your ass is perfect.” She gives him a little pinch and pecks his lips. “Guess we’ll just talk next week?”
“Yeah, sounds good.”
“Okay, have a good weekend.”
“You too.”
Harry sighs happily as he goes into his bathroom to fix his hair before his shift. He grabs his jacket and heads down to go outside and starting manning the door. It was the same as ever, lots of pretty girls flirting with him, and him having to turn half of them away because they’re underage. Later on Harry and one of the bartenders to take bets to see who Niall was going to take home later.
“What about you?” Ryan says. “Gonna try to get lucky?”
“Nah, got my fill earlier.” Harry says as he wipes down the bar with a rag. “Plus, all these girls are wasted, you know I don’t play that.”
“True, you’re definitely one of the good ones.” He claps his hand on Harry’s shoulder and gives him a squeeze before going to grab more empty glasses.
Harry didn’t see it like that. Guy or girl, if someone was drunk, he declined any offer he got. It just didn’t feel right to him.
//
Y/N had the day off from work Friday, but only because she had a weekend intensive for grad school. It was an elective she was trying to get out of the way. All of the other classes she had to take were online, but she thought it would be nice to just get this over with in a weekend. It would be a class of twelve people, she just hoped it wouldn’t be awkward.
She gets into the building, and finds the classroom. A couple of people were there already. She finds a spot to sit down and set her things up. There was a poster that was due on the first day. Weekend intensives involved a lot of prep work. She gets her laptop out and sips on her coffee.
Harry was exhausted. He didn’t get off work until nearly 2:30 because people didn’t want to leave the bar. When his alarm went off, he was not looking forward to spending the day with a bunch of people he didn’t know. He was interested in the subject matter, and almost excited to present his poster, he just could have easily done it all in an online class. His eyes were too tired for contacts, so he goes for his glasses. He throws his beanie on, a sweater, and a nice pair of jeans, and heads out. He grabs a cup of coffee before heading for the academic building. He walks in and scans the room. There were a few people there. His eyes widen when he sees Y/N. He wasn’t sure what do. Should he ignore her? Should he sit next to her? Before he can decide she happens to look up and make eye contact with him. He sighs and makes his way over to her table and sits down.
“Thought you just worked here.” He says as he sets his things down.
“I do…but I’m also in grad school. I’m taking this as an elective.”
“Same here. What program are you in?”
“Education, you?”
“MBA.”
“Nice.” She nods. “And here we were thinking we wouldn’t see each other all weekend.”
“Mm, lucky us.” He smirks.
“I didn’t know you wore glasses.” She rests her chin on her palm.
“Something tells me we’re going to get to know each other fairly well in the next forty-eight hours.” He leans back in his chair with his arms crossed. “You okay with that?”
“I don’t quite think I have a choice. It’s not the end of the world, it’s sort of nice to know someone.”
“Yeah, we could grab lunch or something.” He says it nonchalantly as he takes his laptop out of his bag.
“Yeah.” She nods. “Or something.” She winks at him and he smiles as he rolls his eyes.
The professor comes in shortly after, and has everyone sit in a circle. Everyone explains what program they’re in, why they’re in grad school, and what career aspirations they may have. Y/N and Harry were already learning a lot about each other. For example, he thought it was extremely ironic that Y/N recruited students to come get their grad degrees, and she herself didn’t have one yet.
Next, the professor had them all work on a craft project. They had to build these towers that had all these different components. They could listen to their own music and just work away. Harry and Y/N occasionally glanced at each other, but they did their best to focus.
“Okay everyone, it’s time for lunch! Afterwards, we’ll come back and present our towers.” The professor says.
They look at each other awkwardly.
“Our break is an hour and a half.” Harry says to her.
“I don’t need that long to eat, do you?”
“Nah, well…” He smirks at her and she blushes.
“I don’t live that far from here, um…if you wanna just come to my place to eat.”
“Sure.” He shrugs. “Want me to drive, or?”
“No, I can.” She grabs her keys and he follows her out.
Once they’re in Y/N’s apartment, he’s got her laying on the couch with his head between her legs. She tugs at his hair as she squirms underneath him.
“I-I thinking you were hungry than you let on!”
He groans against her in response, and slides two fingers into her as he sucks on her clit. He looks up at her/ She looks down at him, confused for a moment, and then her mouth falls open when he slides a third finger inside her. He pumps them in and out of her slowly to not hurt her. His tongue flicks back and forth on her clit, and she tugs harder on his hair.
“H-Harry!” Her back arches as she comes. He sits up and licks his lips, and his fingers, before undoing his pants. He tugs them down enough to get his dick out. “Condom.” She breathes and points to the side table.
“You keep them in your living room now?” He chuckles as he reaches into the drawer to get one.
“Are you making fun of easy access?”
“Not at all, you’re resourceful.”
He rolls the condom on and moves to hover her. He pushes inside and she wraps her legs around his waist. He bites her bottom lip and sucks on it as he rocks in and out of her. He bottoms out and she gasps. He smirks against her lips and keeps thrusting into the same spot.
“Oh my god.” She moans. “Fuck, that feels so good.”
“Right there?”
“Yeah, right there, don’t stop.” Her breathing gets heavier, and he can feel her tightening around him. She cries out as she comes, and he follows suit.
On the drive back to campus things are quiet, but not uncomfortable. They both head into the classroom, and sit down. Harry takes out the lunch he packed and digs in, Y/N does the same. Once everyone is back, the professor has the class present their towers. It was an oddly emotional experience. Some tears were shed, and there was no judgement whatsoever. Y/N was stunned when it was Harry’s turn. He got choked up when he had to talk about his family. It was just him and his sister. They both needed a change of scenery, so he came to get his grad degree in the states, and she moved to France. That was about all he was willing to say, which was fine.
After the towers are done, there’s a quick bathroom break, and then they get into the poster presentations. Harry found Y/N to be extremely intelligent. She clearly knew what she was talking about. He briefly wondered how such a smart, beautiful girl could be single. Then again, he knew how little free time there was while working full time and going to school. He knew he didn’t have time for a relationship, anyways. Nor was he emotionally available enough for one, but that was a separate story.
“I want to thank you all for the wonderful work you did today. Nothing to work on tonight, as I know today was draining. Tomorrow, we’ll be talking about the readings that were assigned ahead of time.”
It was 8PM, and Y/N was exhausted. Harry happened to park in the same lot as her, so he walks her to her car.
“That was better than I was expecting.” She says.
“Yeah, wasn’t terrible. Sort of flew by.”
“I can’t wait to crawl into bed and just pass out.”
“Same here.” He hits the unlock button for his car. He runs a hand through his hair. “Well, see you tomorrow.”
“See you tomorrow.” She smiles. “Thanks for the afternoon delight earlier.”
“Please, it was my pleasure.” He winks and opens his car door.
“Harry, wait, uh…”
“Yeah?”
“You live above the bar right?”
“Um…yeah?”
“Well, it’s bound to be pretty loud, how will you sleep?”
“Noise cancelling headphones.”
“Oh.”
“Why?”
“Well, I was thinking you could come back to place if you wanted.”
“Thought you were ready to pass out.”
“I feel like I’m so exhausted that I won’t be able to sleep.” She laughs. “Would be nice to be able to roll over and have the person there that’s usually good to make me fall asleep.”
“I like the way you think. Let me just grab some clothes from my place and then I’ll head over.”
“Sounds good.”
Harry comes over to Y/N’s, and needless to say after a couple rounds they both sleep pretty well. He was snuggled up against her when her alarm goes off.
“I need to shower.” She yawns. “Feel free to sleep a little longer.”
“I could go for a shower, actually.” His hand drifts down between her legs and she starts rubbing her folds.
“Please tell me you wanna fuck in the shower.”
“I wanna fuck in the shower.”
“Race you!” Y/N kicks the covers back and sprints to her bathroom. Harry wasn’t too far behind.
Once they’re in the water, he has her pressed up against the wall. He fingers her, slow at first, and then he picks up the pace. She wraps her hand around him and pumps him at the same time. Her other hand squeezes at his chest, leaving crescent shaped marks behind. They come at the same time, and then take turns actually showering.
Harry gets dressed while Y/N is still in the bathroom, doing her morning skin care. He stands in the bathroom doorway for a moment.
“So, I’m gonna head out, you good?”
“Yeah, go on.” She waves him off. “See you in a little while.”
“I’m gonna grab coffee, do you want anything?”
“No! No, um, that’s okay, I’ll just make my own here, uh, thanks though.”
“Alright.” He shrugs. “See ya.”
//
Harry sits next to Y/N again in class. She enjoyed listening to him speak about the readings. She shouldn’t be surprised at how articulate he could be. Sometimes when they sent explicit texts her would write these paragraphs describing the things he would do to her.
It was another long day. This time around, Y/N was truly exhausted, and wasn’t in the mood to fuck, so she doesn’t offer to Harry to spend the night again, not that he was expecting her to. He walks her to her car, and they say goodnight.
Sunday was a half day, and time for reflection on their final papers. As they were packing up at the end of class, curiosity takes over Y/N.
“So, how many more credits do you need?”
“Not sure, honestly. I just know I have another year and half. What about?”
“I have, like, five more classes to take. I can only do a couple per semester. I’m done until end of January, which is nice.”
“I wish more of my classes were online. I have a class that meets twice a week in the afternoons, so my break won’t start for another few weeks.”
“Do you…see your sister often? Like, will you spend the holidays with her?”
“Y/N, we don’t have to do this.” He says as he slings his bag over his shoulder. They start walking out together.
“Do what?”
“This.” He gestures between them. “I sort of like that we don’t know a ton about each other. It makes it easier just to meet up and do what we do, you know?”
“Oh! Yeah, I completely agree…I just…” She stops when they reach their cars.
“You’re a compassionate person, I can see that. I do see my sister. We FaceTime when we can, and we take turns visiting. I spend the holidays with my roommate, he’s one of the other bouncers. I’m going to France for a bit this summer when I’ll have more free time. Any other questions?” He smiles at her.
“Nope, that’s about all I wanted to know.” She smiles back. “I’ll see you soon.”
“See you soon.”
//
Mike: the boys are coming to town this weekend, be ready to get fucked up!
Y/N: god bless, I love boys weekend!
Y/N goes over to Mike’s Friday night, and they all pregame before heading to the bar. As they approach, she realizes she forgot to give Harry a heads up that she was coming. His eyes widen when he sees her.
“Where’s your coat?” He asks immediately.
“I…didn’t need it.” She blushes.
He rolls his eyes as he checks everyone else’s ID’s.
“It’s cold out…” He frowns at her. “And you’re wearing a crop top and jeans.”
“Don’t worry, dude, we’ll keep her plenty warm.” Drew says and throws an arm around her shoulders. “Let’s go.”
She giggles and goes inside with her friends. It puts a sour taste in his mouth. Obviously he didn’t own her, and he knew they had to be just friends, but he wondered if she had a past with any of them.
Y/N and her friends do three rounds of tequila shooters before hitting the dance floor. Harry was at the point of the night where he was inside the bar helping out. One of the bartenders snaps her fingers at him and points at two idiots who were demanding to be served more. Harry grabs Niall and they make the people leave. When Harry gets back inside he sees Y/N on the dancefloor grinding against Rob, and Conor. They were all laughing, but he didn’t like what he was seeing at all. If she needed something to grind against, all she had to do was ask.
“I’m gonna go to the ladies room!” She shouts at them, and leaves the dance floor to go wait in line.
She sees Harry and who she assumes is Niall walk by everyone and pound on the door. Harry kicks the door open and finds three people doing lines off the bathroom counter.
“Jesus Christ.” Niall groans. “You can’t be doing that in here!”
Harry and Niall grab the guys, and they struggle at first, but they get them out of the bathroom.
“Now we have to fucking call the police.” Harry says as he basically picks one of them up by the back of their shirt. “Tom’s gonna love this.”
“Doing fucking drugs in the bathroom, grow up boys.” Niall says and Y/N watches as they get them out of the bar.
“Holy shit.” She says to herself.
Around last call, Y/N sees Harry behind the bar cleaning up. She goes up and sits down on one of the few open stools. She taps her finger nails on the bar and he looks at her. She pouts and bats her lashes at him.
“You can come up later, but I’m not fucking you.”
“Why not?��
“You’re drunk.”
“We’ve had sex before after I’ve been drinking.” She scoffs.
“Not like this, you’ve had a lot. I saw the tab.”
“So then why would you want me to come up if we can’t fuck?”
“Because…I…where would you go otherwise?”
“Back to Mike’s.” She points over at her friends. “We do, like, a group sleepover when they come visit, it’s fun.” Harry scrunches his face slightly at that. “What?”
“You all stay in the same bed?”
“No, don’t be silly, I usually end up sleeping in Mike’s bed with him, and one of the other guys. We did it a lot when we were all in school together.”
“Is that all you did?” Harry plants both of his hands on the bar and cocks his head. “With them?”
“Are you asking me if I’ve ever slept with one of them? Because that’s really none of your business.”
“From the way you were dancing with them I didn’t even think you’d be looking to go home with me.” She starts giggling and smiling at him. “What?”
“I just didn’t you could get any cuter, and here you are being a jealous little thing.”
“I’m not jealous.” He scoffs.
“Really? So it wouldn’t bother you if I went back with all of them, and tugged one of them into the bathroom with me, and got all hot and naked?”
“Nope.” He smirks. “Because you’d be thinking of me the whole time, babe.” He leans forward and pecks her lips. “Or am I wrong about that?”
“So I can really come up when you’re done?”
“Yeah, but no hanky panky.” She bursts out laughing at that.
“I am totally down to just cuddle.”
“Better tell them that.” He nods towards the group of boys and she turns around. She waves goodbye to them and they all give her a thumbs up. “They’re a supportive group, huh?”
“You have no idea.”
//
Y/N was doing her best to stay awake, sipping on some water at the bar, while Harry was running around cleaning up. Her eyes flutter closed for a moment when she feels his hand on her back.
“M’all set.” He says.
“Okay.” She yawns. “Think I’m sober now if you wanna get a little frisky.” She wobbles a bit as she gets on her feet.
“Mhm, yeah.” He chuckles. “Come on booze-bag, let’s get you up to bed.”
“Heyyy, don’t be mean.” She swats at his chest. “I only drink like this when my boyfriends come to town.”
He rolls his eyes as he helps her up the stairs to his apartment. He gets her into the bathroom first, using a warm washcloth to help take her makeup off. She giggles and sighs as he does so. Harry could be really gentle when he wanted to be. He gives her some privacy when she needs to use the toilet, and then he leads her into his room.
“Alright, you can have the Kiss shirt for bed.”
“Oh, my favorite!”
He chuckles and helps her out of her clothes, and into the bed shirt. He strips down to his boxers and gets into bed with her. She lays her head right on his chest.
“Why didn’t you wear a coat tonight?”
“I got drunk at Mike’s and felt too warm to wear it when we made our way to the bar. Why do you care so much?”
“I saw on the news once that a lot of college girls get sick or get hypothermia from not dressing warm enough on their ways to parties or whatever. It’s scary.” She shifts to look up at him. He moves some hair away from her face. “I got nervous when I saw you walking up.”
“You were worried about me?”
“A little.” He clears his throat. “But to be fair, I worry about everyone I see dressed like that.”
“Mm, nice save.”
“Shut up.” He smirks. “You’re only here so I can fuck you in the morning.”
“Got that right. You could fuck me now if you wanted.”
“No, I couldn’t.” He strokes her cheek. “It wouldn’t be right.” He says softly. “Try and sleep, yeah?”
“Okay.” She mumbles and nuzzles into his chest.
He plays with her hair until her breathing evens out. He rolls over onto his side, and he feels her tighten her hold around his stomach. It had been quite some time since Harry let someone spoon him, but right now it just felt nice. He puts his hand over hers, just to give her a comforting squeeze, but she ends up lacing her fingers with his. He doesn’t pull away, he just lets it be. He knows he’s fucked now, of course, but he tells himself he’ll worry about it after some sleep.
Part Two
1K notes · View notes
squishytenya · 3 years
Text
𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐌𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐘𝐨𝐮 𝐂𝐫𝐲 𝐇𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐜𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐧𝐬- 𝐈𝐢𝐝𝐚 + 𝐀𝐢𝐳𝐚𝐰𝐚
Hello babe! May I ask for a hc for Iida and Aizawa, what they would do after they for some reason made their s/o cry? (a fight maybe, idk, up to you ^^)
Parings: Aizawa x reader, Iida x reader
Reader: Gender Neutral
Warnings: fights, insecurities, swearing
Tumblr media
Iida
Tenya would probably freak out as soon as he saw you begin to cry
He had probably yelled at you in frustration during a fight, maybe something he didn’t even realise could upset you that much
So he’d most likely be angry too but that would disappear the moment he saw that first tear roll down your cheek
Internally curses himself for making you upset
‘How could you do this to her Tenya?’
Immediately rushes towards you with a million apologies flooding from his mouth
‘y/n! My love i apologise, it was uncalled for-’
Has you in his lap and arms before you can even process what he said
Lets be real he would either be so quiet or wouldn’t shut up wit his comfort, depending on how bad you were crying
Full on sobbing meant he had really messed up and felt awful about it, so he would keep his comfort to sweet whispers directed into your hair until you could calm down and talk it out
Would hold your face in his hands and verbally worship you until you felt like crying again but out of love
But silent crying is when he’d be talking very quickly, asking if you were okay and reassuring you that he loves you
This would probably make you laugh anyway because a frantic, wavy Tenya is the cutest Tenya in my humble opinion
You would still be in his arms an hour later with a now less regretful Iida telling you how much he was sorry and that he loved you
He is definitely one of those people who would have a rule not to go to bed upset so would resolve to situation as soon as possible
If he said something to upset you then you bet he is up bright and early the next morning, running to the florists to get you a sorry bouquet
Sweet boy would be beating himself up over it even after you said it was fine so there may have to be some mutual reassurance there
But expect to be treated like royalty (more than usual) and for extra Iida-Brand Snuggles
Aizawa
Aizawa however is probably the type to say something mean during an argument on purpose
Not to hurt you or anything i just think he is a lot more sarcastic and brash than Tenya
Once he said it though, his face would drop from one of vague annoyance to one of regret and shock that he could even say something like that to you
Honestly is a little speechless when he sees you begin to cry because of him
Either will let you wait it out, if you’re angry crying, or will comfort you immediately
Unlike Iida, i think his love language is actions over words
Rough hands would be under your eyes instantly to wipe away your tears
He hated seeing you cry it was one of his least favourite things to think you were anything other than happy
But knowing it was his fault? It would turn the comfort up to the max
He would have your face buried in his chest, petting your hair as soon as you were ready to be around him
Comforting back rubs are a must, as well as him leaving little kisses on your face until you smile and shy away from him
‘Y/ I’m sorry, what i said was a lie and i shouldn’t have said it’
Rocked you with him slightly to comfort you until your tears stopped
He is another one to kiss your head softly and cuddle you until you felt better, making sure you could hear his breathing to balance yours out
Sticks on your favourite movie when you’re ready to let go of him and snuggles with you in your bed
Expect your favourite junk food to be ordered as an apology (and because he probably didn’t want to leave you long enough to cook your favourite food)
Might even wake up early enough to make you breakfast in bed or you’d both be in bed until the afternoon, you snuggled into his side
Would act like it was no big deal that he was doing this but would secretly be really anxious about your properly forgiving him
Remember reblogs help content creators
Tumblr media
This is a repost of old headcanons so I will not include a taglist but they are open for any character if you would like to request <3
400 notes · View notes
haikyu-hoe · 3 years
Text
One too many beers
JJ Maybank x reader
fluff, one shot, bit of angst
warnings: cursing, mentions of abuse, fighting
I usually don’t write non-haikyuu fics, but why not, i just love jj so muchhh. Hope you guys like it, if so please drop a like or reblog, it’s appreciated! <3
———————————————————————
You had known jj for so long that you knew that when he wasn’t trying to get you and the others to party, he was probably sulking about something. You left the cosy campfire, took a deep breath in and entered the chateau. jj was there, a smoked blunt still lit besides him, drinking a beer.
“Hey”, you said softly as to not scare him. He turned to you, and you saw the bruise on his jaw. His knees were also scratched pretty bad and his hands too. As you got closer, you noticed blood on his shirt.
“Sup, y/k?”, he said, taking another sip. His eyes were filled with tears, but he refused to cry.
“jj, what happened? are you ok? do you want to talk about it?”, you cautiously asked.
“What’s there to talk about, huh y/k? You know damn well what happened. Same as always!”, he scoffed and took another sip of beer.
“i’m sorry, i didn’t mean to-”, you tried to get closer to him but he cut you off brutally.
“You didn’t mean to what? You didn’t mean to what??”, he got up so he was only standing a few feet apart from you. He reeked of alcohol and weed.
“please youre clearly drunk, jj you should get some rest, we’ll talk in the morning.”, you tried vainly to calm him down. But he only got more riled up.
“I’m not taking your dumb fucking advice! You think you know better than me? You think you could handle my dad?”, his eyes were now filled with hatred in addition to the tears. You got closer to him to put a hand on his bicep, but he swiftly removed himself, slapping you with his other hand.
“Don’t fucking touch me or talk to me.”, he scoffed before downing the rest of his beer.
Shocked at what he had done, you left in a hurry, getting scared of what he might do if you stayed. You didn’t bother saying goodbye to the others and went straight home.
———
You looked at yourself in the bathroom mirror, illuminated by the rising sun. A slight bruise had formed during the night on your right cheekbone. You had to talk to jj, but who knows what would happen this time? You brushed your teeth in silence, tearing up from the pain of your cheek. After getting ready, you headed down to the chateau.
“Hey y/k, you left without saying bye last night, what’s up with that? Wait what happened to your face?”, Kie said, her expression changing suddenly as she got closer to examine you.
“I’m sorry, i was in a hurry. Where’s jj?”, you asked. John B got out of the house with Pope and walked up to you guys.
“He left earlier. I think he wanted to find you actually.”, said John B.
“What’s up with that bruise, y/k? you didn’t have it yesterday”, asked pope.
“Yeah, you didn’t reply! Wait. Did jj do this to you? We heard yelling last night before you stormed off”, added Kie.
“I didn’t storm off, i-”, you started but got interrupted.
“So that’s why he was so angry at himself. Y/k this isn’t ok, he might have been drunk but he can’t hit you!”, said John B. They all looked at you, really worried. You sighed.
“Just tell me where he went. please.”, you desperately asked. John B pointed the direction to you and you left quickly. If he was right, he should be by the beach right now.
As the sun got higher in the sky, you spotted a blond guy siting on the sand, watching the waves. You walked faster to him.
“jj, hey i wanted to make things right after last night”, you started. He turned to you, eyes red and puffy, tears on his cheeks. He still smelled a bit like beer, and he definitely hadn’t showered.
“i’m so sorry y/k, i was so upset and drunk and high, and i let that cloud my judgment, i didn’t mean to hurt you…“, he stopped to look at the bruise he left on your face as he got up. He raised a hand to brush your cheek, but you quickly backed up.
“fuck. y/k please don’t be afraid of me, i have almost nothing right now, if i lose you i lose everything”, he took a break to wipe some tears off his face. “I’m an idiot, i’m just like my dad, i screw up everything!”, he yelled, eyes filling with tears again, gritting his teeth. He was aggressively pulling at his hair, letting out panicked, angered screams.
“jj, please. calm down, listen to me. It’s ok, it’s ok. i’m not mad.”, you took him in your arms to get him to calm down. He eventually loosened up and hugged back, repeatedly saying “i’m sorry”. You rubbed his back as he tightened his embrace over you.
“I love you”, he whispered. You heard, but didn’t tell. He probably didn’t mean it like that you know? so you just played it off.
“C‘mon, let’s head back yeah?”, you said, before walking silently back to the chateau with him.
You party that night, get tipsy, fall asleep on the couch, the usual stuff.
———
You get woken up by a smiling jj, gently shaking your shoulder.
“Mmmh, what? jj? what time is it?”, you mumble, still half asleep.
“Come outside with me y/k, i wanna show you something”, he said, obviously excited.
You get up, a bit groggy to be up so early. It’s only 6:00 am, come on jj. Maybe you can go back to sleep later. You follow him to the beach after putting on a hoodie and getting a bit of water in your face. He tugs your sleeve to get you to walk faster.
You sit on the sand, as jj gestures to the sunrise. It’s almost all visible now, and it’s beautiful. You gently rest your head on his shoulder, gathering the courage to talk.
“You know, i uh, i heard you the other day. At the beach i mean. When you… When you said you loved me? And i wanted to-”, you start, cheeks turning red.
“Oh, that? Fuck I was so hungover and maybe still a bit high, god. So sorry”, he says, forcing a laugh and looking away.
“So you… didn’t mean it then?”, you ask, turning to him.
“No, no of course not. Ha”, he adds, still avoiding your gaze. something feels off but you don’t question it. You simply wait for the sun to be up and leave calmly.
———
Kie notices you’ve been off all day, and talks about it with the others. jj is god knows where, and it’s a good thing for now, meaning they can talk to you.
“Y/k, is everything ok? maybe you’re just hungover, but you seem conflicted or something”, starts Pope carefully.
“Myeah. jj told me he loved me. But he didn’t mean it.”, you spit out.
“What?? Wait… WHAT?”, says John B, looking terribly confused. You explain the whole thing in details, and you finally admit it; you like him. Now wether he did too seemed rather complicated right now; you’d have to confront him about it again.
“I shouldn’t tell you this… but i know he meant it. He’s just an idiot”, says John B as you’re about to leave. You thank him for telling you before leaving. jj should be by his house by now. You walk over there, hoping it won’t be complete chaos when you arrive.
Despite your hopes, you hear yelling from the sidewalk. This is bad. Without knocking, you enter house. jj is on the couch, tears in his eyes, while his father, a half-empty bottle of alcohol in hand, yells in his face.
“Hey! Mr. Maybank, please can i-”, you start, putting yourself in front of him. But jj shoves you off.
“y/k. get out of here, now. don’t get yourself killed. just go.”, he says through gritted teeth.
“jj please- Mr Maybank-”, you start again.
“GET OUT!”, yells jj. “I can handle this”, he whispers, tears in his eyes.
“Can you? Can you even handle anything?”, yells his dad, slapping him, then getting him up by the collar.
“Let him go!”, you scream. You Push him away from jj, grab the boy’s hand and run. His father yells some more, but you’re not listening. You run longer than you wanted to, but you finally reach the park. You sit down and so does jj.
“y/k, that was reckless. He could’ve hit you too. Fuck, you can’t barge in like that! I couldn’t stand the thought of you getting hurt because of me again!”, he says, voice still shaking. You put an arm around his shoulders, hand ruffing through his hair. You stay like this a while, until his tears dry off.He slowly leans into your shoulder, and you feel your cheeks heating up. Now’s the time.
“jj. The other day… i mean, at the beach, i wanted to tell you that, well, i love you too.”, you finally said.
He jerks up, looking at you, locking his eyes in yours. He seems unsure. Using the hand still in his hair, you get him closer to you, putting the other on his chest. You feel him putting a hand on your thigh and he touches your cheek softly. The bruise is almost gone now.
“I’m so sorry”, he whispers.
“Shhh it’s ok, it’s ok jj, you didn’t mean to. You’re nothing like your father. You’re kind, free and so dear to me”, you say, your voice fading away.
Your lips meet softly, only for a few instants, instants you had been dreaming of for so long, so so long.
He smiles brightly as you both look at each other with passion. He’s so precious, you wish you could protect him from everything.
“i really do love you”, he says.
You kiss his cheek, giggling. He’s so perfect, you’d do anything for him. You rest your heads on each other, almost falling asleep in the afternoon sun. Reciprocated love, it’s the best.
76 notes · View notes
Text
1930s AU (A Halstead Brothers + Halstead Sister + Upstead AU for AU-gust)
A/N: Hopefully this one pops up in the tags now! Sorry to the few people who already liked/reblogged this, but it’d really help me out if you liked/reblogged this one since I’m deleting the one I posted last night. Anyway, the italics at the beginning are essentially "present-day" for the characters (which, in my time frame of the story would be 1945) and the regular font would be a "flashback"...but since the flashback is essentially the whole story which takes place during the early 1930s, I wrote it in regular font. Just didn't want you guys to be confused! Here’s the playlist I listened to while writing this if you want to listen while reading (did not create the playlist myself, I found it): an old fashioned diner jukebox. Anyway, enjoy!
You walked towards the little house that had been your home since you were six years old. "Hey old girl," you said as you petted your horse's head. "I'll see you in the morning, okay? I know Jay and Hailey are awake waiting for me and are probably worried, aren't they?" Your horse picked up her hoof and gave it one good stomp. "I thought so. I'll feed you some sugar cubes in the morning. I'll even give you extra because it'll be Christmas." You gave her one more caress and then walked up to the door of the house.
You used your key to unlock the door and were not at all surprised to see Hailey and Jay in deep conversation.
"Hailey, if she's not here in the next hour, I'm calling the train station. She was supposed to be here yesterday. And it's not like it's that long of a ride."
"Well, luckily you won't have to call," you said as you sat your two suitcases on the floor.
"Y/N! You don't know how worried sick we were," Jay said as he hustled over to you and pulled you into a hug.
"To be fair," Hailey began, "he was more worried than I was."
"Aww, you still worry about me when I'm nineteen," you said as Jay pulled away and Hailey hugged you. "I'm flattered, Jay, really."
"How's betternanian school?" Jay asked with a teasing glint in his eyes.
"Would you give that joke a rest? I was six and didn't know how to properly pronounce veterinarian."
"That probably won't happen."
"How's Natalie?" Hailey asked. "Is she doing okay that Will's away and all her kids are married or at college across the country?"
When you decided to go to veterinarian school, you chose one close to Will and Natalie and they let you stay with them. Then, World War 2 broke out and Will went overseas to work as a doctor in a combat hospital. Natalie's twin boys were both off at separate medical schools across the country, intent on following in their father's footsteps and becoming doctors themselves, and their daughter was married now and living with her husband.
"She's doing as well as expected," you told them. "It helps that Elizabeth and her husband, James, come over for dinner once every week so at least Natalie's seeing one of her children. And, I guess having me around helps mitigate the loneliness. The twins are home from college now for a month's break, so she'll have them there right now, too."
You looked around under the Christmas tree and you spotted a big object covered with a bedsheet.
"Is this what I think it is?" you asked as you walked closer to it.
"It is," Jay confirmed as you lifted the sheet and saw the old rocking horse you used to ride on. Jay had made sure to get you another one when you moved here as the one from Chicago you couldn't bring with you.
"I haven't ridden it since I was eight. You kept it all these years?"
"Right up in the attic," Hailey answered. "We figured it would be the perfect Christmas present for Lilly since she's six now."
"You want something to eat?" Jay asked. "We should probably get out of here and close the doors since all the gifts are wrapped in case Lilly or Anna come to find us."
You grabbed your suitcases and the three of you walked out of the living room and closed the doors.
"Mind if I eat a few of these?" you asked, pointing to the plate of cookies for Santa that Lilly and Anna had placed by the fireplace.
"Go right ahead," Jay told you. But then he heard giggles. "Wait."
You took a step away from the cookies and milk.
"I think we should go check on them," Jay said.
So, the three of you walked down the hall and to the bedroom that the girls shared. "I'll do the honors," you said.
You slowly pushed open the door.
"Now, girls, I thought you were supposed to be asleep."
Eleven-year-old Anna and six-year-old Lilly gasped. "Auntie Y/N!" they exclaimed and rushed out of their respective beds and you first gave Anna a hug and then crouched down to give Lilly one as well.
"Mommy and Daddy said you might not get here in time," Anna told you.
"They did? Well, I'm here now and tomorrow we can play all day with what Santa brought you. But right now, I think you two need to go to sleep so that Santa will come," you said.
"But you just got here!" Lilly complained.
"Yeah!" Anna agreed. Then she gasped. "Can you tell us a story, Auntie Y/N?"
You looked to Jay and Hailey, silently asking if it was okay to let your two nieces stay awake longer. Jay nodded.
"What story do you want tonight?" you asked as you sat down on the rug in the middle of the room and Lilly sat in your lap.
"How Mommy and Daddy met!" Lilly exclaimed.
"You already know that one, Lil," Hailey said as she and Jay sat down and Anna sat between her two parents.
"But it's so good, Mommy!" Anna said. "Please just one more time, please?"
"Oh, alright," Jay caved. "I don't know how much Aunt Y/N will remember since she was your age, Lil, but me and Mommy can definitely tell you the story."
Lilly leaned into you and you ran your hands absentmindedly through her blond hair while Jay started to tell his and Hailey's story of true love and hard times.
***
"Bye, Y/N, I gotta go to work," your big brother said as he woke you up.
"Is Miss Rosalie here?" you asked.
"She is. But, you can sleep longer. I'll be back in time for dinner."
"Why you gotta leave so early, Jay Jay? It's still dark out."
"Because I have to get the milk before the sun rises so the milk doesn't spoil when I'm bringing it to other people."
"Oh, okay." You yawned.
"Go back to sleep. I'll be back later tonight. Be good for Ms. Rosalie."
"I will. Love you, Jay Jay."
"Love you, too."
Then, Jay gave you a kiss on the forehead and grabbed his cap and satchel, said goodbye to Ms. Rosalie and thanked her as he always does, and left the house, the street lamps illuminating the way as he walked towards work.
As he was walking, Jay reflected how it had essentially gotten this bad. At least he had a job now, he used to not have one and you and him were living off of what little money your parents had left behind when they died...at least, the portion that the bank didn't keep.
He had essentially been your primary caretaker for two years. The stock market crashed in 1929, and your mom died a few months after when you were two years old. Not that she had a job though, so it didn't really matter money-wise. Your dad had died in 1931, the same year that Will had graduated from medical school and went to New York to look for a job as a doctor. Jay had worked in a factory at that time and had gotten laid off soon after. But, then he found a job as a milkman. He wasn't getting paid much, but it was enough to pay rent in the crappy and cramped apartment building you both lived in and put food on the table. But, sales were dropping now as no one had money to pay for as much milk as they used to. His sales were half of what they used to be. And, you were now five, six in two weeks, so you were growing and Jay knew that you'd be eating more soon.
When he started loading his company car with milk once he had arrived at work, his supervisor walked over to him and told him that he'd be picking up some of a coworker's route. Well, he was an ex-coworker now because they had laid him off. Jay was just glad he had a job and had enough money to support him and you...even if it was really tight. He hoped he'd be home for dinner like he promised you.
He started on his way and finally, after hours and hours, he was on his new portion of his route.
He made his way up the steps of a house on the corner.
"Good afternoon, ma'am," he said as he set the four bottles of milk down on her front porch. She was currently outside sweeping the porch, her wavy blond hair tied back in two braids. She was in a short-sleeved dress with an apron covering it.
She turned to him and stopped sweeping. "Good afternoon. You're not Jimmy, my usual milkman," the woman said.
"No. Jimmy doesn't work with me anymore. I picked his route. I'm Jay Halstead, ma'am," he replied while tipping his cap.
"Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't introduce myself. I'm Hailey Upton."
"Well, Ms. Upton, pleased to meet you. I'm guessing you have kids just based on me delivering four bottles of milk?" he asked. God, was she pretty. He was getting tongue-tied just looking at her! He knew it wasn't polite to ask that, but it just slipped out.
"No, actually I don't. I'm doing some baking today and that's why I need it. And please, call me Hailey."
"Well, Hailey, I hope it goes well. Should I put you down for four bottles tomorrow as well?"
"No, only one should do for tomorrow, Mr. Halstead."
"Please, call me Jay, ma- Hailey."
"Alright, have a nice rest  of your day, Jay."
"You, too. Again, I hope your baking goes well." He tipped his cap once more and headed off. That was his last stop of the day. You and Ms. Rosalie were back at home waiting for him.
***
Jay quickly opened his eyes the minute he felt your hand on his arm. "Jay Jay?" you whispered.
"I'm awake, pumpkin." Your mom had called you pumpkin based on the one time you picked up a pumpkin and dropped it and it splattered everywhere. And, this nickname just stuck.
"I- I know I'm not 'sposed to ask, but I'm real hungry," you said.
Jay didn't bother correcting you on how you didn't ask anything at all; you just told him that you were hungry. And, he was hungry, too. You were running out of food in the house and he needed to run to the market, but everything seemed to be too expensive, so he could only buy the necessities. And, you and Ms. Rosalie had made French onion soup for dinner last night, because that used very minimal ingredients.
Jay hated himself as he scooped out the soup after she left because he realized portions would only be 3/4 of what both of you were used to. He had toyed with the idea of giving you 1/4 of his, so you could have a full serving and he'd have half, but he figured he'd see what would happen. Tomorrow, he knew he'd be giving you a normal portion of whatever he had. After all, he could convince himself to go back to sleep, but you were just a child.
Your parents had always drilled into your head that it was breakfast, lunch, and dinner. And, Jay did his best to try to feed you enough to abide by that rule. But, it was getting harder and harder to do when the entire United States seemed to be going hungry.
"Pumpkin, it's late--"
Your stomach rumbled and Jay swore he felt tears prick his eyes. He couldn't expect you to go to bed hungry.
"Let's go get you something. I'm sure I can find something," he said as he got up.
You grabbed his hand and you two walked into the kitchen. He pulled the string to one of the dim lights, which barely illuminated the kitchen and dining area. Then, he opened the icebox and pulled out a hard-boiled egg and a bottle of milk. He poured half the milk into a glass and handed you the egg.
You went to stick it in your mouth when he stopped you. "No, you have to peel it." You held it out to him. "Do I need to start it for you?" You nodded and he took off a section of the shell and handed it back to you and you continued to peel it.
Normally, Jay would put salt and pepper on it, but you were very low on that as well. And, seeing how hungry you were, you started to eat it without asking for those two basic spices.
Then, you finished the glass of milk and Jay led you back to your bed and you fell asleep with a full tummy...well, as full as anyone in your position could get nowadays.
Unbeknownst to you, you had just eaten half of Jay's breakfast for tomorrow.
***
"How did the baking go yesterday?" Jay asked Hailey as he switched out her four empty milk bottles for one full one.
"It went well. Thank you for asking. I actually had a lot left, so here." She handed him a slice wrapped in tin foil. "It's strawberry pie."
"You didn't have to give this to me," Jay said, trying to hand it back to her.
"Nonsense. So many people are going hungry right now. I have no right to waste food."
"It makes sense when you put it that way. Thank you. My little sister will most definitely enjoy it."
"Oh, let me go grab you another slice so that you don't have to share."
Before Jay could protest, she ran back into her big house and grabbed him another slice.
"Thank you," Jay said as he took the other slice as well.
"You're welcome. No use letting it go to waste. How old is your sister?" Hailey asked.
"Y/N will be six in two weeks," Jay answered.
"Oh, I remember what I was like at that age. I was a little troublemaker, running around with my older brothers even when my mom and dad called me in. And then I'd always make messes in the kitchen."
Jay laughed. "I'd hope she's more well-behaved than that. But, I'd best get going. Thank you for the pie. Can I put you down for one bottle tomorrow?"
"Yes, please. Have a nice day."
Jay nodded at her and then reached down and grabbed the crate with the empty milk bottles. Then, he got in the company car and started on his way back to the factory and then home.
***
"Jay Jay!" you said as you jumped up from your seat at the kitchen table. "I missed you!"
Jay set his satchel, four bottles of milk, and the slices of pie on the counter next to the stove and picked you up and spun you around. "I missed you, too! Were you good for Ms. Rosalie?" He settled you on his hip.
You frantically nodded your head and Jay turned to the older woman. "She was an angel as always. I hope you don't mind, but I made French onion soup again for dinner."
"That's fine, thank you. Your two bottles of milk are right next to mine."
That's how he paid her: by buying her milk. He knew it wasn't a lot, but it's not like he could pay for a nanny. And, she was the one with the cheapest rate in the apartment building. Plus, she had known you since you were a baby, so Jay knew that you trusted her and he trusted her to look after you.
"Oh, thank you, dear." She picked up the two bottles and started towards the door.
"Oh, and tell Mr. Edward I say hello," Jay said, referring to her husband.
"Will do. Enjoy your evening."
Then, she left, and Jay put you down on the floor and moved to start dishing out dinner. When you were both at the table with the food in front of you, a smile spread across his face.
"Pumpkin, after dinner I have a surprise for you."
"Really?" you squealed.
"Yes, really. But, you have to finish your food first and then I will give it to you."
Jay chuckled at how fast you ate your food. He was usually done before you, but tonight you both finished around the same time.
"What's the surprise?" you asked as you set your bowl and spoon on the counter near the rusty sink by Jay's bowl and spoon.
He reached up into the creaky cupboard and grabbed two plates and then two forks from the drawer that would occasionally get stuck.
"How about you go sit at the table and I'll bring you the surprise. How does that sound?"
"Okay!" you scrambled back into your seat and watched as Jay put the things on the plates. He must really have wanted this to be a surprise because he positioned himself so that his back was towards you and you couldn't see a single thing he was doing.
"Now, I need you to close your eyes and I'll tell you when to open them," Jay said, still with his back turned to you.
You quickly closed your eyes and also put your hands over your eyes, causing Jay to chuckle.
He first set his plate with pie and a small glass of milk at his place at the table and then did the same thing in front of you. He crouched down next to you and put his hand on the back of your chair. "And, open."
You threw your hands down at your side and snapped your eyes open. You gasped and turned your head to look at Jay. "We get dessert?"
Jay smiled. "We do. It's strawberry pie from someone who I give milk to. Do you need help cutting it?"
"No, I can do it! Who gave it to you?"
"Her name's Miss Hailey." Then, he went back to his side of the table as you started to eat your pie. He was glad he had given you the bigger slice because you enjoyed it so much; he'd be sure to tell Hailey this.
***
Two weeks later
Jay sighed as he counted out what little money he had saved up in a lockbox under his bed. He barely had enough to buy you a few sugar sticks from the market after thinking about rent that needed to be paid in another two weeks. At least he knew that Will had sent you something because he told Jay in his letter from last week that he'd be sending you a gift along with your birthday letter. But, Jay still felt bad that he barely had enough money to buy you candy for your birthday. He knew you'd prefer chocolate over hard candy, but he also knew that he had to save money for rent and groceries, so when you both went to the market later, you'd only be able to buy a couple of hard candies.
The change clanked back into the box when he heard the sound of little footsteps coming towards him.
"Happy birthday!" he exclaimed as he picked you up and spun you around. Then, he settled you on his hip and walked into the kitchen. "Does six feel any different than five?" You shook your head back and forth frantically, causing Jay to laugh. "Now, what do you want for your birthday breakfast?"
"Hotcakes!" you exclaimed. Luckily for Jay, you didn't notice how his smile flattered for a quick second when you said that.
"Okay then, hotcakes it is! Can you go put on a dress while I make these?"
You nodded again and then Jay set you down and you ran to your room to change.
When you came back into the kitchen after you got dressed--and got distracted by playing with your doll--your pancakes were sitting on the table. But, you noticed there was only one plate.
"Where's yours?" you asked your big brother as you sat down in your chair and he started cleaning the pan that he had cooked in.
"I ate while you were playing. I didn't want to disrupt your game, pumpkin," he told you, with a smile on his face.
"Oh, okay. Can I eat them now?"
"Of course you can. And then, we'll go to the post office to see what Will brought you."
But, Jay hadn't actually eaten any when you were playing with your doll. There was barely enough flour to make you pancakes, let alone him. So, instead of depriving you of pancakes on your birthday, he just went without.
***
"Mail for Jay Halstead, please," he said at the window of the post office while holding your hand.
"Alright, just one moment." The teller went to the back and grabbed a letter and then handed it to Jay.
"Thank you."
"You're welcome."
"Jay?" a voice behind him said.
Jay turned, only to be met with Hailey Upton.
"Hailey, good morning. Came to pick up your mail I presume?" he asked.
"You presume correctly." She stepped out of line to stand with him. "And who might this be?" she asked, stooping down to your level.
You blushed and moved to hide behind Jay's leg. Jay chuckled. "Sorry about that. She's particularly shy around strangers. Pumpkin," he started, addressing you. "This is Miss Hailey. She's the one who made us the strawberry pie a few weeks ago."
"It was good. Thank you," you said as you peeked your head out from behind Jay.
"You're welcome. And you must be Y/N?" You nodded. "Jay's told me a lot of good things about you."
You looked up at Jay as if asking him to confirm it. "I've got nothing bad to say about you, you know that."
"I know. If you did, you wouldn't make me hotcakes today," you said.
"Can you tell Miss Hailey what today is?"
You finally moved out all the way from behind Jay. But you still held his hand as you answered the question. "It's my birthday! I'm six!"
"Wow! You're such a big girl! Are you doing anything special today?" Hailey asked, stooping down to your level.
"I'm gonna get some chocolate!"
"Y/N, what'd we talk about on the way here?" Jay asked.
"Oh." You looked down at your feet. "I'm getting hard candy instead."
Hailey looked up at Jay and saw the sadness in his eyes, something that you didn't pick up on since you were so little. She knew what that statement meant. Chocolate was more expensive than hard candies, so she knew the reason that you weren't getting it was because Jay didn't have any money.
"How about we see what Will got you so that Miss Hailey can get her mail?" Jay asked.
You nodded excitedly and Hailey got back in line. Then, Jay opened the large envelope and handed you a small pouch.
You opened it and looked inside. There were these little metal x's and a red bouncy ball. "Jay Jay, what's this?" you asked as you held the pouch out to him.
He looked inside and smiled. "That is jacks."
You cocked your head to the side. "Who's Jack? And why do I have his things?"
Jay laughed just as Hailey started walking back towards them. "It's the name of the game, pumpkin. You bounce the ball and try to pick up one of the pieces before the ball hits the ground. Me and Will played it a lot, but he always won."
"You lost?" you asked as your eyes grew wide. Jay never lost!
"I lost a lot."
Hailey was next to you and your brother now. "Jacks, huh?" Jay nodded. "Me and my brothers used to play it all the time. I'm actually quite good at it."
"Can you teach me, Miss Hailey?" you asked excitedly.
"I'm sure Miss Hailey has things she needs to do today, pumpkin," Jay said, giving Hailey a sympathetic look.
"Oh, it's no trouble. I've actually got ingredients for a delicious chocolate cake at my house if you two would like to come over. I can easily whip up a nice lunch for us, too."
"Hailey, I can't let you do that."
"Please, Jay Jay? Pretty please?" you asked, looking up at him and clasping your hands together to make it look like you were praying. "It's my birthday. Please?"
He looked to Hailey and she nodded once more. "Just because Miss Hailey said it was okay. Care to accompany us to the store to get her some candy before we go to your house?" Jay asked her.
"I'd love to."
***
You were so full after a delicious lunch of turkey sandwiches, potatoes, apples, and chocolate cake, that you had promptly fallen asleep at the table while you were waiting for Jay and Hailey to finish the dishes.
Hailey said it was no big deal, that she could do them, but you mentioned that Jay always washed the dishes and you always dried them. So, then Hailey finally gave in and let him help with the drying.
"Not to be too forward," Hailey began as she handed a plate to Jay to dry, "but is it just you and Y/N? I've just never heard either of you mention your parents."
"Uh, it's just the two of us. Mom and Dad died a few years ago. Will, our older brother, went to New York to become a doctor, so it's been the two of us ever since."
"Well, that little girl really seems to love you."
Jay sighed. "It's probably because she doesn't know any different. Mom died when she was two, so she barely remembers her. And Dad died when she was four, so two years ago. She remembers him a little, but for most of the past two years, I've been the one taking care of her. Along with our neighbor who helps out by watching her when I have to go to work."
"That's very kind of her."
"It is. So, what about you? What do you do to have such a big house? Secret baking company you run? Because I've had desserts you've made so far and both were absolutely delicious."
"They were nothing fancy."
"Oh, but to Y/N they were. She was so excited when I told her we'd be getting dessert. But, how did you end up here, Hailey?"
"In Chicago? Or in this house specifically?"
"Both," Jay said.
"Well, I was born and raised in Chicago. But, my parents are gone, too...not that I was ever too fond of my father. But, they had this house because they used to own a bar, which pulled in some decent money. They left the house to me and my brothers. All of them have their own families and are scattered across the country, so I got it."
"Would be a bad time to be in the brewing business right now, wouldn't it? With prohibition and all," Jay mused. "That might contribute to the high unemployment rates...but, I'm pretty sure that was mostly because of Hoover." He paused. "I'm sorry. I really shouldn't be talking about the complicated politics of our country right now...especially not in front of a lady."
"I have the right to vote now, you know. And have had it for thirteen years," Hailey said.
"I know. I didn't mean it like that. I think it's great that women can vote. I just shouldn't be talking about it that first time I'm in your home is all." He gestured to you. You were still asleep at the table, your head resting on your arms which were resting on the table. "Glad that little rascal gets the chance to voice her opinions."
Your head popped up. "I ain't a rascal, Jay Jay!"
"Oh really now?" He walked over to you and picked you up and started tickling you. "How about now?" he asked with a giant smile on his face while you laughed big belly laughs.
"Jay Jay! Please stop!"
"Only because you said please." He set you back down.
"Aw, she's so cute," Hailey gushed.
"Did you hear that, kiddo? Miss Hailey thinks you're cute. What do you say?" Jay asked.
"Thank you." You blushed. "Can you teach me how to do braids like yours?" you asked, referring to her French braids. "They're real pretty. Jay can only do plain ones."
She turned to Jay while she raised her eyebrows. "You know how to braid?"
He opened his mouth to dispute what you said, but you butted in. "He does! He braids my hair every day when he doesn't have to work!"
You spun around, giving Hailey a view of your braids.
"Okay, birthday girl," Jay said. "I think it's time we head home. We can play jacks there."
"Can we play checkers, too? I like checkers!"
"I know you do. Now, can you say thank you to Miss Hailey for lunch and for the cake?"
"Thank you, Miss Hailey! It was really good!"
"You're welcome, honey." She stooped down to your height and handed you two slices of chocolate cake wrapped in tin foil. "These are for you and Jay to take home. And, you get the bigger slice."
***
A month later
You had been six for a month, and Jay had known Hailey for around two months. The weather was starting to cool down as summer was turning into fall and there was a slight chill in the air. Because of this, Jay was spending more money on more firewood to place in the wood-burning stove because you now weren't just using it to cook, but for heat as well.
Ms. Rosalie had come down with a nasty cold and didn't want to get you sick. Jay had tried to find a last-minute babysitter for you last night by knocking on nearby apartments, explaining the situation, and even offering to buy them a bottle of milk for their troubles. But no one agreed.
So, Jay told you that you'd have to stay home by yourself. You asked if you could go to work with him, but he said no...even though he desperately wanted to bring you. But, he couldn't risk his job; it was the only meager income the two of you had. Jay needed that job to keep a roof over your heads and food in your bellies. Because of this, he taught you how to lock the door and had made you a quick breakfast and lunch and stuck them in the icebox so that you'd be able to eat while he was gone. And above all, he told you not to answer the door for anyone.
"Bye, Pumpkin," Jay said as he gave you a big hug. "You remember what I told you?"
"Yes. Breakfast and lunch are in the icebox and no opening the door," you answered as you sat up in bed.
"Unless..." Jay prompted.
"Unless it's you, Miss Rosalie, or Mr. Edward."
"Exactly. Now, go back to sleep. I'll lock the door on my way out. I love you."
"Love you, too, Jay Jay."
Then, he left, leaving you alone to go back to sleep.
***
"Halstead!" Jay heard his supervisor yell as he was stacking the last of his crates back at the factory before he hurried home to you.
"Yes, sir?" he asked.
"My office."
Jay swallowed but followed his supervisor.
He entered and closed the door behind him.
"As you know," his supervisor started, "milk sales have been declining at a steady rate as families don't have enough money to buy as much as they used to."
"I'm aware, sir," Jay said as he clasped his hands behind his back.
"This means that we need fewer workers."
No, this cannot be happening, Jay thought to himself.
"I'm sorry to say, but I have to let you go, Jay."
"Please," Jay begged. He knew begging was unbecoming and most likely wouldn't get him his job back, but he had no other choice. "I have a six-year-old sister. I'm the only one who takes care of her. Please sir, I really need this job. If not for me, then please do it for her. Please."
"I'm sorry, son, but I have to let you go. I wish you the best of luck on finding other employment."
Jay wanted to beg for his job back some more, but he knew it was no use. So, he just nodded and left the office, not knowing what to do next.
And, to make matters worse, his rent was already ten days past due.
***
Jay was about to walk into his apartment when he saw a yellow piece of paper nailed to his door. He ripped it down and scanned the big, bold letters.
An eviction notice. He was going to lose the apartment.
If he didn't come up with some money fast, then he and you would have to be out of your apartment in three days.
He sighed and folded the paper and stuck it in his pocket, and then unlocked the door and went inside.
He began to panic when he didn't see you right away, but then he heard a sniffle coming from your room.
You gasped as you heard someone coming towards you and quickly buried yourself under your covers and tried to stay as quiet as possible.
"Pumpkin?" Jay asked. "It's just Jay Jay."
You carefully peeled the covers back from your head. "Jay Jay?" When you saw it was him, you jumped out of bed and quickly crashed into his legs, and clung to them for dear life. "Jay Jay!" you cried. "I was so scared!"
Jay tried to pry your little fingers from his legs, but your grip was so tight that he knew if he tried any harder, he might hurt you and he definitely didn't want that. "Why were you so scared, pumpkin?" he asked as he placed a hand on your head and ran his fingers through your slightly tangled hair.
"There- there were people at the door," you shuddered. "And they made really loud noises and kept yelling."
"What were they yelling?" he asked gently.
"They were yelling for you."
"Did you open the door?"
"No, you told me not to, so I didn't."
"Good girl," he praised. He knew what you were talking about: the men who had nailed the eviction notice to the door of the apartment had probably yelled out his name a few times very loudly, which is what caused you to be scared now. "How about I make us dinner and then we can play checkers, hmm?" he asked. "How does that sound?"
You looked up at him, a few tears still rolling down your cheeks. You wiped them away with your little fists. You nodded. "Can you braid my hair, too? I tried, but I couldn't do it."
That explains all the tangles, Jay thought to himself. "I can do that."
He grabbed your hairbrush and then sat on your bed. You sat on the floor in between his legs and allowed him to brush your hair and start to braid. As Jay was doing this, he was wondering what he was going to do. He didn't have a job, he had an eviction notice, and he had to provide for you. Even though he liked to think he had great problem-solving skills, at this very moment, he had absolutely no idea what to do.
***
"Where are we going, Jay Jay?" you asked as you held his hand and walked through town the next morning.
"We are going to see Miss Hailey," he answered.
"Why?" you asked as you curiously looked up at him.
"Because I think she'd like to spend some time with you."
"Where are you gonna be?"
"I have to go run some errands."
"Can I come? I wanna come with you, Jay Jay."
"I wish I could bring you, pumpkin. But, this is adult stuff. You'd be really bored. You'll have much more fun with Miss Hailey."
You sighed. "Okay."
About twenty minutes later, Jay took a deep breath as he walked up the steps of Hailey's front porch. He hoped he was making the right decision by doing this. He knocked a few times and then Hailey answered the door.
"Jay? What are you doing here so early?" Then, she saw you and stooped down to your height. "Hi, Y/N. Did Jay wake you up to come see me this morning?"
"Yeah," you answered as you rubbed your eyes. You were still kind of tired. Jay didn't know if that was from lack of proper nutrition or general tiredness. He hoped it was the latter. "Jay Jay said he had to do adult things and I can't come with him."
She looked up at Jay and then back to you. "Honey, how about you go run inside to the sitting area and grab a deck of cards or another game we can play while I talk to your brother, how does that sound?"
You looked up at Jay and he nodded. Hailey moved out of the doorway. "Okay!" you exclaimed and then quickly let go of Jay's hand and rushed inside.
"Don't forget to take off your shoes before you get to the carpet!" Jay shouted after you, which caused you to stoop down and take off your shoes on the hardwood before you got to the carpeted areas.
"So, you needed someone to watch her?" Hailey asked.
"Yes. I'm really sorry, but you're the first person I thought of since our neighbor got sick and I need to run to the bank before it gets really busy--"
"Jay, it's fine. She's a little angel. I can take care of her for a few hours." She studied his face and his very worried expression. "Is everything alright?"
Jay sighed. "Hopefully it will be after I go to the bank. Thank you for--"
He was cut off by someone yelling at Hailey from the sidewalk. "Hailey! Still on for tonight?" It was Christopher Hermann, a firefighter.
"Uh, no I'm not baking anything tonight," she quickly answered.
Hermann gave her a confused look but quickly recovered as he realized what she was saying. "Okay, thank you, Hailey."
"You're welcome." Hermann tipped his cap at her before he continued walking. "As you were saying?" Hailey asked.
"I thought you said you didn't own a baking business?" Jay asked.
"I don't," Hailey said quickly. "Sometimes I'll just make some pies for him, his wife, and kids."
"Sorry if I wrecked your plans of baking by dropping Y/N on you. I can try and find someone else."
"No, it's fine. Good luck at the bank and I promise I'll take good care of your little sister."
"Thank you. I'll see you soon."
***
"Sir, I'm sorry," the bank teller told him.
"Please." At this point, Jay wasn't opposed to begging. "I really need a loan. Just a small one so that I can keep a roof over mine and my little sister's head and food on the table. She's just a child. Please."
"If I gave every person in here who had a sob story a loan, I would be out of a job and this bank would be out of business. I'm sorry, but I can't. Best of luck to you and your sister."
He moved on to the next person, leaving Jay close to tears. He was out of options. He was out of a job and he was about to lose the small apartment you two shared in the next two days.
He walked out of the bank with his head held low and tears pricked his eyes. The only option he had was to beg Will to let him and you move to New York to stay with him. But, even though he was a doctor, he still had to feed himself, his wife, Natalie, and his three children. He might not be able to take in two more mouths to feed.
The other thing Jay thought about as he walked down the street back towards Hailey's feeling like a disappointment was moving to a Hooverville. Those were camps set up by the homeless where they lived in tents. Because, in two days, the two of you would be homeless. He could try and sell everything of value he had in the small apartment, but it'd only cover this month's rent, if that, and then he'd just encounter this same problem again next month.
Jay knocked on the door of Hailey's house and she quickly answered it, you right on her tail.
"Jay Jay!" you exclaimed and quickly hugged him.
"Hi, pumpkin. It's time to go home now."
"But, me and Miss Hailey are in the middle of a game!" you argued.
"I've got no issue if she stays to finish it," Hailey said. "Y/N, why don't you go and make sure the pieces are where we left them while I talk to your brother?"
You ran off to go check on the pieces while Hailey stepped outside and closed the door behind her. She took a good look at Jay and saw the tears in his eyes that he was frantically trying to blink back.
"Jay, what happened at the bank?" Hailey asked gently.
"It's nothing I can't handle," he responded coldly.
"Jay, please, just tell me. Maybe I- Maybe I can help. I can't do that if you don't tell me anything."
"I'm just your milkman, well not anymore because I got fired yesterday. Why do you care so much, Hailey?"
"Because that little girl in there needs her big brother. She needs you to be rational about whatever's going on because I will not let her get hurt."
"I would never hurt her," Jay said quickly. "Where is this coming from?"
"Don't worry about it," Hailey said flippantly. "Just, tell me what's going on. Please, Jay. Not just for me, but for that little girl who loves you so much. Maybe I can help."
Jay sighed. "I got let go yesterday. And now I'm getting evicted from my apartment. I even went to the bank to try to take out a loan, but couldn't. I don't know what I'm going to do, Hailey. I really don't."
"Come with me," she said and opened the door.
You were focused on something in Hailey's sitting room, so weren't paying attention as Jay and Hailey made their way to the kitchen.
"I may not have told you everything about myself," Hailey said.
"Hailey, not to be rude, but what are you saying?"
"The reason I have this big of a house when I'm a single woman is because my parents used to own a very successful brewery. My dad, let's just say he wasn't that great of a man, so when prohibition hit, he didn't know what to do. So, he sold the brewery and they moved to another part of the country."
"And you got their house?" Jay asked.
"Yes, but I have to work to make sure I can still pay my bills."
"Then what do you do?" Jay asked. He knew she couldn't make enough money to pay for this place by working in a factory or being a seamstress, which is what most women did to support their husband's incomes.
"You don't know anyone in the government, do you?" she asked.
"No. If I did, they would've been my first visit when I saw the eviction notice, not the bank. Where is all this going?"
"Jay, if I tell you this, I need to know I can trust you, that you won't tell a single person what I'm about to show you."
"You have my word."
"Alright." She walked over to her huge, white kitchen island and pushed, revealing a staircase. "Follow me."
She pulled a string and the staircase became illuminated and Jay followed her. Once they got all the way down the staircase, she pulled another string and then a few more, making the secret basement become illuminated in light.
Jay looked around. There was a bar with glasses behind it and bottles of whiskey and other liquors. On either side of the bar, there were two huge barrels of what Jay assumed had to be beer. There were also three high-top tables with two chairs at each table.
Jay's jaw dropped. "You run a speakeasy?"
"I do," Hailey answered.
"B-But this is illegal," Jay stuttered.
"I'm very much aware."
Jay continued to look around in awe. He knew of course that speakeasies existed and that people had ways of getting alcohol from Canada, but he had never tried it since prohibition happened. Well, he did a few times. But, the minute his mom died, he stopped what little bit he did drink.
"Why did you bring me down here? To drown my sorrows in whiskey?" Jay asked.
"No, I have a proposition for you."
Jay raised an eyebrow. "A proposition?"
"Yes, would you like to hear it?" He nodded. "Since people can't appear drunk on the streets because they'll face arrest and could possibly tell the sheriff about my speakeasy, I need people here to make sure that they sober up before they leave here at night. One of the two people I hired for this job quit last night because his family is moving out west."
Jay nodded, still very unsure where this was going.
"I was wondering if you'd like that job?" Hailey asked.
"You're offering me a job?" Jay asked, trying to maintain his composure.
"Yes. You can have it if you want it."
"I'll take it. Not to be rude, but how much would I be paid?"
"That's just the thing," Hailey began. "Liquor is getting more expensive to smuggle in and brewing supplies are getting more expensive as well because it's all illegal. So, I can't pay you." Jay's face fell. "But, before you say you can't do this, let me tell you one more thing: I have two spare bedrooms in my house. They're yours and Y/N's if you take the job."
"Hailey, I can't put you out like that. You'll have to feed us and I can't let you do that."
"Jay, I have money to pay for more food. Just not to pay for another worker because they always want their wages high since what we do here is so risky. It's no problem. And, think of Y/N. She'd have a roof over her head and she could even have that strawberry pie you said she liked so much," Hailey explained.
Jay couldn't pass up this offer, not when he would be kicked out of his apartment in two days. "Okay, I'll get mine and Y/N's things over here in the next few days. You have no idea how much this means to me."
"It means a lot to me, too. Sometimes men get a little rowdy down here, which is why I have to close when there's only one to help."
"So, that's what that guy was asking about when he asked if you're still on tonight?"
"Precisely."
Jay and Hailey walked back upstairs after Hailey turned off all the lights. Then, she pushed the island back into place and Jay headed over to you.
"Will you play Go-fish with me and Miss Hailey, Jay Jay?" you asked as you held a deck of cards out for him to shuffle.
"I most definitely will, pumpkin, " he said as he sat down on the floor and took the cards from you. "But, I have a question for you first."
"What is it?" you asked as you furrowed your eyebrows. Jay found it cute how concentrated you looked every time he said he had a question for you.
"How would you like to stay with Miss Hailey for a while?"
"What- What about you? You'll be here too, right? I don't want you to leave," you said as your lip started to tremble.
"Oh no," Jay quickly said. "I'll be here, too. I promise. We'll just be living here for a while. How does that sound?"
You nodded excitedly. "Can I bring my dolly, Emmy, here?"
Jay chuckled. "Yes, you can." He started shuffling the cards as Hailey walked back in. "Alright, time for a game of Go-fish."
As the three of you played the game on the carpet of Hailey's sitting room, Jay still couldn't believe it: Hailey Upton ran a speakeasy.
***
"What about this guy?" Jay asked as he held up an old stuff animal Dalmation that once belonged to Will that he found when he was cleaning out the apartment to move into Hailey's. "You want him on your bed, too?"
"Who's he?" you asked as you studied the stuffed animal.
"This was Will's, but I'm sure he wouldn't mind if you renamed him." He held the stuffed animal out to you and you took it and held it tight to your chest.
"I love him."
"What are you thinking for a name, pumpkin?"
You pursed your lips to the side, a telltale sign that you were in deep thought. "Spot."
"Spot," Jay repeated. "I think that's a perfect name. You think Spot and Emmy are going to be friends?" Emmy was the name of your doll.
"Best friends," you told him.
"Do you want to help me unpack my room or play in here?"
"Play in here," you answered as you picked up Emmy to play with along with Spot.
"Okay. I'll be right across the hall if you need anything."
Jay walked into his room where Hailey was already busying herself by making up Jay's bed.
"Hailey," Jay started, "you didn't have to do that. I'm perfectly capable of making my own bed."
"I'm not busy until tonight, so I figured I'd help you out. I can leave if you'd like some privacy while you unpack, though," Hailey replied.
"No, no, you're fine. This is your house after all. You're allowed to go wherever you want." Jay started busying himself with taking a few things out of a crate. "Can you tell me more about the job I'll be doing tonight?"
"So, tonight, people will knock on the back door. I usually let them in, but they have to say bakery because that's the secret word to be let in. If there's a new person, I'll grab you or Adam, the other guy who does the same job as you, to let him in because I don't know him personally."
"So, for your safety?" Jay asked.
"Exactly. Then, I make the drinks and one of you hands them to the customers. The other cleans tables once someone leaves. And, if the person still seems like a drunk before they leave, you have to stop them from leaving for a few hours until they're essentially back to normal. Typically, I'll explain this to them and it works fine, but sometimes I need some help because, well, I'm small and some of them think it's okay to get handsy."
"I won't let anyone lay a hand on you, Hailey. You have my word."
Hailey nodded. "Thank you. And, before you ask like Adam did about why I don't let you guys make the drinks, it's not that I don't trust you, it's that I know the proper proportions. And, if something happens and one of you is busy making drinks..."
"Something bad could happen to you. I get it," Jay said understandingly. "Being behind the bar is safest for you. You don't have to feel bad about putting your safety first, especially since what we are all partaking in is illegal."
"Thank you for understanding. Now, I'll let you unpack. Just yell downstairs if you have any questions. I'll be in the kitchen making something special for after dinner tonight."
"Please tell me Y/N didn't get a hold of you when I was outside and ask you to make strawberry pie."
"She didn't. And even if she did, I was already planning on making it. She's very polite, Jay. You don't have to worry about her not having manners. You've raised her quite well on that front."
"That means a lot, thank you. This all means so much, thank you."
"Hey, you needed help and I needed help. The feeling's mutual." With that, she left Jay alone to unpack and think about how he was staying with one of the most beautiful and kind-hearted women in the world.
***
"So how does this work?" Jay asked Hailey later that night after he had tucked you into bed.
"Jay, I already told you how it works. You just make sure I'm safe and no drunk customers leave or try to get handsy with me," Hailey answered as she was setting up the bar.
"I know that," Jay laughed. "I meant with Y/N. What do we do about her? She's sleeping in a place she doesn't know and I'm not in my room. I don't want her to get upset when she can't find us."
"Oh," Hailey said. "Guess I didn't think that far ahead." She paused as she thought about what she and Jay could do. "How about this: every fifteen minutes either you or I go upstairs to check on her."
"That works," Jay said.
There were thundering footsteps walking down the stairs.
"Hey, Adam," Hailey greeted when he got all the way down. "Jay, this is Adam. Adam, Jay."
Jay and Adam shook hands. "So you're the new replacement?" Adam asked and Jay nodded. "Don't worry, everything's pretty tame down here. There's just occasionally one or two rowdy newcomers because they haven't drank in a long time and forgot what their limits are."
"Good to know," Jay said.
"It's almost time to open, so how about me and Jay go upstairs for the first few customers so he can see how it's done," Hailey suggested.
Adam waved his hand. "Go ahead. Usually, I know most everyone's regular drinks, so I can handle bartending for a little bit."
"Thanks, Adam," Hailey said.
Jay and Hailey made their way upstairs and Jay went to check on you and then went back to Hailey.
"She still asleep?" Hailey asked.
"Out like a light," he answered.
There was a knock at the door. Hailey opened it a crack. "Bakery," the man said. It was the same one who asked a few days ago if they'd be open when Jay came over to ask Hailey to watch you while he went to the bank to see if he could take out a loan.
Hailey opened the door all the way and allowed him in. He came with a friend. "Christopher, Randall, welcome back," she said once they were all the way inside.
"Thank you," they both said.
"This guy new?" Christopher Hermann asked.
"Jay Halstead," Jay said as he stretched his hand out for Hermann to shake. "Pleasure to meet you."
"You as well. The real pleasure is being here where I can drink alcohol, am I right, Randall?" he asked as he turned to his friend.
"No doubt about it," he replied.
"Any stories from work today?" Hailey asked.
"No, just a simple cat caught in a tree. Nothing that caused somebody's house to burn and thank the Lord for that because of how hard it is to secure a loan for a house right now," Hermann answered.
"You two can make your way on in," Hailey said. "You know where to go."
"Thank you," Randall said and then the two walked away and towards the island that hid the speakeasy underneath.
"They're both firefighters," Hailey told Jay. "And, the one that Christopher kept calling Randall, well he told me that at the station they call him Mouch."
Jay furrowed his eyebrows. "Why? Why would a man want a nickname as silly as that?"
"Apparently it means half man half couch. But, just call him Randall. I'm not supposed to know about that nickname, but Hermann told me one night when he got a little too drunk."
"I'm sure Randall's wife is thrilled that he's a lazy bum," Jay said.
"Only at the station where he sits on the couch and listens to the radio until the bells go off. But, his wife, Trudy, can command a room."
Jay looked at his watch. "I should go check on Y/N again. Be right back."
He checked on you and you were still sound asleep.
After a few more customers came in, he went back downstairs and started his new job. It was hard not to like it when he got to look and talk to Hailey all night.
***
It had been a few months since you and Jay had moved in with Miss Hailey. Well, she was just Hailey to you now because she insisted you call her that. Jay insisted on you still calling her Miss Hailey, but Hailey had vetoed that decision.
Jay cracked an eye open as you excitedly pushed his door open. He quickly closed his eyes again and pretended to be asleep.
You pulled on his blankets. "Jay Jay! Jay Jay, wake up! It's Christmas!" He still pretended to be asleep. You pulled on his arm and he cracked his eyes open and rubbed them.
"Mhm, Y/N, what's wrong?" he asked.
"Nothing's wrong, Jay Jay! It's Christmas! Do you think Santa came?" you asked excitedly.
"I think so," Jay said as he sat up and stretched. "Should we go see if Hailey's awake and then we can see if Santa came?"
You nodded excitedly and he got out of bed and you grabbed his hand, practically tugging him out of his bedroom.
You saw Hailey walking up the stairs with a tray with three mugs on it. "Hailey!" you exclaimed and quickly let go of Jay's hand and ran to her. "Did you go downstairs?" you asked excitedly.
"I did," she told you, letting out a small giggle at your excitement.
God, Jay loved that giggle. Hell, he loved everything about Hailey, her heart, her looks, how she wasn't afraid to run a speakeasy when it was illegal. For all intents and purposes, she was a little rebel and he loved it.
"Did Santa come? Did you see him?" you rushed out excitedly.
"I didn't see him, but he came. There's lots of presents and your stocking is almost overflowing."
You smiled widely and squealed in excitement.
"Here," Jay said as he walked up to Hailey. "Let me take that."
"Oh, sorry," Hailey apologized. "I figured I'd make us some coffee and for that little angel, there's some hot chocolate with whipped cream and a candy cane."
"Hear that, pumpkin?" Jay asked as he took the tray from Hailey. "Hailey made you hot chocolate with all the fixings."
"Thank you!" you exclaimed and then tried to reach for your mug.
"Pumpkin, it's hot. I'm gonna hand it to you when we get downstairs, how's that sound?"
"Okay, Jay Jay!"
When the three of you got downstairs, you gasped. Hailey wasn't kidding when she told you there were lots of presents and your stocking was overflowing. "Santa came! Santa came!"
"He did," Jay said as he set the tray on the coffee table. "Do you want to open your stocking while your hot chocolate cools down?"
"Yes please!"
Hailey walked over to the radio and turned it on to a low volume while Jay helped you get your stocking down. Then, he handed it to you and he and Hailey sat down on the floor next to you as you emptied it.
"Oranges!" you exclaimed as you pulled out two of them. "Chocolate...and candy canes!" You pulled out two more things, too, a new hairbrush and socks, but you were more excited for the chocolate and candy canes. "Your turn!" you told Jay and Hailey.
Inside theirs were only oranges, candy canes, and chocolate. They had both agreed to spend the money on you and not on each other.
You opened your presents and you had gotten a stuffed animal Mickey Mouse from Jay and a pack of cards that were specifically for Go-Fish. They had different color fishies on them! You also got a new nightgown from him.
"What's that?" you asked as you pointed to an object in the corner under the Christmas tree that was covered by a bedsheet.
"That, is my present to you," Hailey told you.
"Can I open it?" you asked as you clasped your hands in front of you as if in prayer.
Hailey laughed. "Yes, you can."
As you had been asking Hailey, Jay was wondering where this gift came from. He knew Hailey had been in charge of your stocking, but he didn't think she had gotten you anything else...much less something so big that it couldn't be wrapped.
You tugged the sheet off and gasped when you saw what was under it.
"A rocking horse!"
Jay's eyes went wide. She wasn't even supposed to get you anything and here she was with a brand new rocking horse for you.
Hailey walked over to you. "There's even a pocket on the side of the saddle so that Emmy and Spot can ride with you," she told you as she pointed it out to you.
"Jay Jay! Can you help me get on?"
Jay smiled and walked up to you and picked you up. "One...two...three!" He set you down on the rocking horse, but not before he threw you up in the air once and then caught you and placed you on the rocking horse.
You started moving back and forth on the rocking horse and singing the lyrics to Santa Claus is Comin' to Town. Jay and Hailey just watched you while they drank their coffee, enjoying the morning and seeing you so excited.
"Where's your presents?" you asked after a few songs. "Santa didn't bring you any?"
"He only brings presents to good little children, pumpkin," Jay told you.
"But you were good, Jay Jay!" you argued.
"I know," he chuckled. "But I'm a grown-up, so is Hailey."
You scrunched up your nose. "I don't wanna be a grown-up. It doesn't sound fun." Then you remembered something. "What about the presents I helped you with?" You looked down at the red tree skirt. "They're right there!" you exclaimed as you pointed to the two gifts that were still waiting to be unwrapped. You pointed to one. "That once's for Jay Jay from me and Hailey!" You pointed to the last gift. "And that one's for Hailey from me and Jay Jay!"
Jay got up and grabbed both gifts. "After you," he told Hailey, his eyes twinkling because he knew what was inside.
She gently took the wrapping paper off and then smiled and looked up at him. "How did you know this was my favorite book?" She ran a hand over the cover of a brand new copy of Little Women by Louisa May Alcott. More importantly, she wondered how he could afford all this. She knew that she had started paying him a little a few months ago as prices for products dropped, but she knew it wasn't a lot.
"I noticed it on your bedside table one night when I brought you a cup of tea. I just assumed it was your favorite because of how worn the pages were. I'm glad I guessed correctly," he said.
"Thank you. This is- I love it," Hailey said. Her mom had given her a copy of that book once she reached second grade and her mom had helped her read it. She always remembered those good memories when she read it, which was why she's always read if she couldn't make it to the library, even to this day. "Thank you."
"You're welcome." His fingers brushed her hand.
Hailey turned to you. "Did you help your brother pick this out?"
"Yeah! I went to the bookstore with him! It was so big!" you told her as you continued rocking back and forth on your rocking horse. Jay had no doubt that that would be your favorite toy.
Hailey passed Jay his gift. It wasn't hard like her's had been, it was sort of flimsy as well.
"I wonder what it could be..." he trailed off, thinking that you would tell him.
"It's--" you clamped your mouth shut as you remembered what Hailey had told you. "Hailey told me I can't tell you yet! You gotta open it!"
"Okay, okay, I'm opening it." Jay also gently took off the wrapping paper so that it could be saved for next year's Christmas.
Jay removed the paper and saw what was inside: between two pieces of cardboard were two shirts. They were both made out of the same blue and white striped fabric, but one was short-sleeved and the other was long-sleeved. He held the long-sleeved one up to get a better look at it.
"Wow, Hailey, these are amazing. Did you make these?" he asked.
"I did. Y/N helped me pick out the fabric. She said you liked blue," Hailey said.
"Well, she's right. I do like blue."
"And, we figured we'd give you a long-sleeved one that can be worn almost any time and then a short-sleeved one for the summer months."
"You both made great choices. Thank you so much." He looked up at you. "Thank you, too, pumpkin. Now, can you get down and give me a hug or do I need to help you down?"
"I can do it!" You slid down off the rocking horse and then ran to Jay, barrelling into his open arms.
"Arghh, my favorite girls. No better way to spend Christmas."
Your stomach rumbled.
"I should get started on breakfast," Hailey said and stood up.
"I'll help," Jay offered. He let go of you and set you on the couch and then handed you your hot chocolate. "Can you do something for me?" he asked you.
"What is it?" you asked after you had taken a sip of your hot chocolate, getting whipped cream all on your upper lip.
"Can you not get on the rocking horse and stay here and listen to the radio until me or Hailey get back?"
"Okay!" You paused. "Can you put me on there now? I promise I'll be good," you pleaded.
Jay agreed, but only because it was Christmas. "Now, me and Hailey will be in the kitchen if you need anything. Merry Christmas, pumpkin."
"Merry Christmas, Jay Jay."
Jay handed you your hot chocolate to take one last sip and then you handed it back to him. Then, Jay and Hailey made their way into the kitchen to start on the Christmas breakfast.
Hailey opened the icebox as Jay began grabbing some plates...the fancy China ones that Hailey said she'd only get out for holidays.
"So, I'm one of your favorite girls?" Hailey asked while she took the cinnamon roll dough, which she had made a few days ago and rolled up, out of the icebox and set them on the counter.
"I mean, you are, but if you're uncomfortable with that...you know, I think I just meant to say favorite girl to Y/N, but I made it plural and--"
"Jay," she cut him off. "You're one of my favorite boys."
"Only one of them, huh?" he joked. "Who else is there?"
"The firefighters," she answered nonchalantly. "They were the ones who helped me with the rocking horse."
"I was wondering who made that."
"I just told Hermann one night that I thought Y/N would like a rocking horse, and he offered to build it with help from some of the other firefighters. All it took was a night of free drinks for each of them who helped."
"How'd you get it inside? It wasn't there last night."
"Hermann and some of the other firefighters stopped over early this morning and dropped it off. I just threw the bedsheet over it."
"So that's why you had coffee and hot chocolate all made up. You had been awake."
"Exactly right."
Jay opened the oven door turned the dial, then moved out of the way to allow Hailey to put the cinnamon rolls in the oven.
"You don't have to help me, you know," Hailey pointed out when she closed the oven door. She had never met a man so keen on helping her in the kitchen or with daily household chores before she had met Jay.
"Hailey, you tell me this every day. I've been used to cooking and cleaning for the past two years since it was just me and Y/N. I'm not going to wake up one day and stop doing that. Besides, I'm helping you out. You shouldn't have to do everything around here."
Hailey nodded and smiled. God, was Jay sweet and very handsome, too! "Well, in that case, do you want to get started on the eggs while I whip up the icing for the cinnamon rolls?"
"Uh, I was wondering if maybe you'd make the eggs?" Jay asked.
Hailey shrugged. "Okay."
"It's not that I don't want to do it," Jay backtracked. "Y/N just told me she prefers your eggs over mine."
"I think I know why," Hailey laughed.
Jay's eyes twinkled with humor as he looked at her. "Is that so?"
"It is so. It's because you whisk the eggs in the pan and not in the bowl before."
"So she likes the whites mixed with the yolks, got it," Jay replied and reached into the cabinet and grabbed Hailey a bowl. "In that case, care to pass me the icing recipe?"
She passed him a piece of paper and they worked in comfortable silence, the only noises to be heard were the sounds of whisking and sizzling and the faint sounds of the Christmas carols coming from the radio in the living room.
Hailey began plating the eggs and placed them on the counter. "I'll pop them back in the oven to keep them warm once the cinnamon rolls are almost done."
"Good idea. I'll go check on Y/N. Icing's finished as well."
Hailey nodded and then began filling the sink with warm water to start washing some of the dishes.
"I'll be back to help you dry in a minute, don't you worry."
"You'd never miss that," she joked and Jay shook his head as he walked over to go check on you.
When he saw you, he held back a laugh. You were still on the rocking horse, but your head was leaning against the horse's head, the reins loose in your hand, as you quietly snoozed away to the Christmas carols.
He thought about waking you up but thought that Hailey would like to see how adorable you looked as well. So, he walked back to the kitchen.
"Back so soon?" Hailey asked. "Where's my little angel?"
"She's asleep on the rocking horse. Guess waking up early and all the excitement of the presents really tired her out. She's adorable."
Jay waved his hand, signaling for her to follow him and she did.
Hailey cooed at how cute you were as the two of the them stood in the open doorway to the sitting room.
"She really is the cutest little girl alive," Hailey said.
"I'd do anything for that kid," Jay said.
"You're a good brother, Jay. Raising her to have manners and know how to behave, you did really well with her."
"Thank you. I just tried to do what my mother did for me and Will." Since their time together, Jay had told Hailey stories about his childhood and his parents. These were mostly told downstairs in the speakeasy when Hailey had allowed Adam to go home and it was just the two of them cleaning up together.
"Well, she'd be proud of you."
She looked up at his green eyes, which were gazing at her gently. Then, she looked up at the doorway and laughed softly.
"What?" he asked.
"Nothing, it's nothing."
Jay looked up and spotted the mistletoe. They had hung it up there a week and a half ago when they had decorated for Christmas. But, they never really did the tradition of kissing under it; it was solely for decoration purposes.
"I don't think we can avoid it now since it's Christmas," Jay said. Hailey furrowed her eyebrows. "Hailey, we've been avoiding the tradition since we hung it up." He took a step toward her and grabbed her hand. "You're beautiful and I've never met anyone as kind-hearted and sweet as you and we're underneath the mistletoe." He tucked a stray piece of hair behind her ear.
"That we are," Hailey agreed and smiled a toothy smile.
They looked into each other's eyes and all they saw was love and affection. So, Jay did what he wanted to do since they hung that piece of mistletoe: he leaned in and gave the most beautiful girl whom he had ever laid eyes on, a kiss and a Christmas kiss at that.
***
Winter had come and gone and spring was finally in the air. Jay and Hailey had finally admitted their feelings to each other and whenever they kissed, you always giggled...which caused Jay to pick you up and tickle you.
You were sitting in the garden with Hailey working on planting new flowers and vegetables, while Jay went inside to grab the three of you glasses of lemonade.
"Are these tomatoes, Mommy?" You asked as you picked up a package of seeds.
Hailey froze. Mommy. She most definitely wasn't your mommy.
"They are, baby. They'll be tomatoes once they get lots and lots of water and sun."
Jay was walking back at the same exact time you started to reply to Hailey. "Okay, Mommy! I can't wait to see them! I hope they're good."
"Hey, pumpkin," Jay said as he walked up to you and squatted down next to you. "You thirsty?" He sent Hailey a look that read that he had no idea what was going on with those names either. He held the glass of lemonade out to you.
"Thank you, Daddy!" you exclaimed as you took the glass of lemonade from him.
Jay's eyes widened and he looked at Hailey once more as you took big gulps of lemonade.
"Pumpkin, who are you calling Mommy and Daddy?" he asked gently, trying to word this as easy as possible so that you could understand it and so that it wouldn't upset you.
"You're Daddy and Hailey's Mommy!" you told him.
He furrowed his eyebrows. "I thought I was Jay Jay."
"You are. But you're Daddy, too," you told him.
"Pumpkin, me and Hailey love you so, so much, but we aren't your mommy and daddy. Mommy and Daddy died when you were little," Jay told you as he took the empty lemonade glass from you.
"I know that," you said as you started digging another hole for more seeds, not grasping how important this conversation actually was.
"Then why are you calling us that?" Hailey asked as she twirled one of your braids between her fingers.
"Because Annie told me all about her mommy and daddy and you and Jay Jay do the same things as them. So you're like my mommy and daddy." Annie was one of the neighbor girls you'd play with outside occasionally. Her dad also came to the speakeasy every Saturday night...but you obviously didn't know that. You didn't even know what a speakeasy was, let alone that there was a speakeasy in the basement of your house. You moved the dirt from the hole and to the side of you.
"Y/N, we love you so much, but you..." Hailey trailed off, not knowing how to tell you that you couldn't call her and Jay Mommy and Daddy.
"You can't call us Mommy and Daddy, pumpkin," Jay told you.
Your lip began to tremble. "Why not? You are my mommy and my daddy."
"Why do you want to call us that?" Jay asked as his heart broke when he saw the tears forming in your eyes.
"Be- because you do Daddy things like pick me up and spin me around. And wake me up and tuck me in and let me sleep in your bed when I'm- when I'm scared."
"And Hailey?"
"She does Mommy things like tuck me in and wake me up, too. She helps me with my hair and you guys always give me bedtime kisses and stories."
Jay looked at Hailey. He really didn't know how to tell you that you couldn't call them that.
"Is there anything else, Y/N?" Hailey asked, looking directly at you as she started to rub your back to hopefully stop you from crying.
"I don't 'member Mommy and Daddy!" you cried and hurled yourself into Jay's arms. "I don't 'member them and I want a mommy and daddy!"
"Oh, pumpkin," Jay said. He never really thought about the fact that you wouldn't really remember your mom and dad and how you might call him that because that's what he seemed like to you. He knew you'd have questions, but he didn't think you'd try and call him and Hailey those titles. "You do have a mommy and daddy. They're just in heaven, remember?"
"But I don't 'member them!" you cried again.
"I know, I know. Would it help if I show you pictures of them?" Jay asked.
"You have pictures of 'em?" you asked, removing your head from Jay's chest.
You had only seen a few pictures of them that Jay had in his room in frames and those were the ones that used to be in your old apartment, too.
"I do. What do you say we all go inside and look at them?" Jay asked.
"Okay."
He helped Hailey to her feet and then placed you on his hip and the three of you made your way inside.
You stayed with Hailey on the couch in the sitting room while Jay went upstairs to grab a box of old pictures.
"This is our mommy and this is our daddy," Jay said as he pointed out the people in the picture when he sat down a few minutes later. "See, you have a mommy and daddy. You just can't see them right now."
"When can I see them?" you asked.
"Not for a long time until you go up in the sky to heaven," he told you.
"Like all the old people?"
Hailey laughed. "Yes, like all the old people," Jay answered.
He pulled out another picture. "There's Mommy, there's Daddy, there's Will, and there's me," he told you as he pointed to the people in the picture.
"Where am I?" you asked as your fingers brushed the black and white photograph.
"You are right here." He pointed to your mommy's belly.
"But that's mommy's tummy, Jay Jay. I'm not there!"
"Yes, you are. You had to grow big and strong and then one day you just came here," he explained.
You placed your hand on Jay's belly. "Where's your baby, Jay Jay?"
Hailey held back laughter while Jay placed his big hand on top of your small one. "I can't have babies."
You cocked your head to the side. "Why not?"
"Because..." he trailed off, looking to Hailey for support.
"Y/N," she began. "That's a talk for when you're bigger." She grabbed a deck of cards from the table in front of you. "Do you want to play Go-Fish? I'll even get you some more lemonade."
That piqued your interest. "Yes, please!"
You slid off the couch and Jay breathed a huge sigh of relief. He had no idea what he'd do without Hailey Ann Upton.
***
"Wow," Jay mused as he looked at the morning newspaper while he and Hailey were sipping their morning coffee.
"What? Shocked that Y/N's still sleeping? Maybe she fell asleep late because she was so excited to go to the fair today," Hailey said.
"No, no," Jay said. "It's not that, even though I am shocked that she's still sleeping when it's eight o'clock already. But, no, they're thinking about ending prohibition."
"What?" Hailey gasped.
"Right here." Jay passed the newspaper to Hailey and pointed to the heading which is what told them that the US only needed one more state to ratify the 21st amendment, which at this point looked like it would be Utah.
Hailey skimmed the article. "Wow. You're right. I mean, I think we kind of knew this was coming, but I didn't think it would actually happen."
"Me neither. Do you know what you're going to do if it does become legal?"
"I mean, I've obviously thought about it, but not all the way if you know what I mean. I kind of wondered about it, but I never made a plan." Hailey tried her best to explain how she had been thinking.
"Do you want to stay in Chicago?" Jay asked.
"I don't know. I love the city, but I'd also like to have the country air. Give Y/N a big yard to run around in instead of the small one we have now."
"Jay Jay! Hailey!" you exclaimed as you ran into the kitchen.
"Speak of the devil," Jay laughed. "We'll talk more about it later." He turned to you as you pulled yourself up on a kitchen chair. "You excited for the fair, pumpkin?"
"Yeah!" you exclaimed. "I can't wait to see all the animals!"
"Which ones do you want to see the most?" Hailey asked.
"The piggies!"
"The piggies, huh?" Jay asked. "Why are they your favorite?"
"They're pink and they're fat and they're cute!"
"Pink, fat, and cute," Hailey repeated. "Great description of pigs. How about me and Jay Jay get started on breakfast and then we can get going. How does that sound?"
"Yay! Piggies!"
Jay laughed and got up to help Hailey with breakfast while you were practically vibrating in your seat with the excitement at the thought of seeing all the animals at the fair.
***
"Piggies!" you exclaimed as you saw them in their pen and tugged on Jay's hand to make him walk faster. "C'mon, Jay Jay!"
Jay laughed. "They'll still be there in a few minutes when we get there."
"There's chickens, too!" Hailey told you. "Maybe you'll see some babies, do you remember what those are called from the book we read about animals at the library?"
"Chicks!"
"Great job!" Hailey praised.
By now you had made your way to the pen and tugged Jay's hand when you walked into it.
"Piggy!" you exclaimed as you ran up to one.
"What sound does a pig make, Y/N?" Jay asked as he crouched down next to you to make sure you didn't put your hands near the pig's mouth.
"Oink oink! Mr. Piggy says oink oink!" you said, quoting the book you and Hailey read the other day.
"She must've really liked that book," Hailey said.
"Obviously," Jay agreed as you kept petting the pig. The pig made its snorty oink oink sound which caused you to pull your hand away and giggle loudly.
"Can we get a piggy, Jay Jay?" you asked.
"Not while we're in Chicago, Y/N," Jay told you.
"So if we go out of Chicago, we get one?" you asked hopefully.
"Maybe, pumpkin, maybe."
***
"So, what are you thinking?" Jay asked a few days later when it was he, Adam, Hailey, Hermann, and a few others in the speakeasy late at night.
"I don't know," Hailey said. "But, you saw how Y/N looked with those farm animals and how she loved petting all of them."
"So, you want to move out of Chicago?" Jay asked.
"I don't know, but it sounds like you've thought a lot about it. Care to enlighten me?"
"Oregon, Wisconsin, New York. Those are all options," Jay shrugged.
"I thought we were getting out of the city and not going into another one," Hailey joked. "So why New York?"
"Upstate New York, where there'd be all the forests and wilderness. Obviously, we wouldn't be living out in the middle of nowhere. I don't think either of us would enjoy that."
"No, not in the slightest," Hailey agreed.
Hermann walked up to them. "So, if you two leave with the kid, what's gonna happen to this place?" he asked.
"Didn't your mother ever teach that listening to others' conversations is actually quite rude?" Jay asked.
"Well, sorry. But all us firefighters will have to find a new place to blow off some steam," Hermann replied.
"We'll only be leaving if prohibition actually ends," Hailey explains. "Still waiting on one more state to ratify the amendment."
"So, if it does end, what are you thinking?" Hermann asked.
"Alright, spit it out already," Jay joked. "What are you thinking, Hermann?"
"Well, I'm thinking about retiring soon and if it ends, I'd love to have a business endeavor to throw myself into. If I don't have anything to work on, the missus will not be happy with me."
"So, what are you saying?" Jay asked.
"Hailey Upton, if prohibition ends and you and Jay decide to leave, would you allow me to buy this place and turn it into the most booming bar in all of Chicago?"
"I--"
"Excuse me?" A man asked rudely as he leaned over the bar. "I've been waiting on another drink for minutes now!"
"Sir," Hailey began, "I can only give you so much because we need you to be sober enough when you walk outside to leave."
"I'm paying for this! You can't tell me how much I can and can't drink!"
"Sir--"
"Make me my damn drink, bitch!"
He reached out a hand to grab Hailey's wrist, but she jumped back so she was out of his reach.
"Reach over that bar one more time and I will lay you out where you stand," Jay told him sternly.
"I highly doubt that," he scoffed and went to reach over the bar again.
But, Jay was too fast and landed a solid punch to the man's jaw.
"Son of bitch," he muttered as he grabbed his jaw.
"Believe me now?" Jay asked smugly. Then, he turned to Adam. "Care to take care of this?"
"Yeah, I got it." Then, he turned to the man who was still grabbing and massaging his jaw. "You need to go take a seat, buddy, while I get you some ice. Because, hate to break it to you, but we're not letting you leave for at least another hour."
The man groaned but reluctantly went to take a seat while Adam got him some ice...mostly because he didn't want another punch to the jaw from Jay.
Jay walked behind the bar. "Are you okay?" he asked Hailey.
"I'm fine. He didn't even touch me," she replied.
"Still," Jay said. "I'd really prefer if you went upstairs and went to sleep. I don't want anything to happen to you."
"Jay, I'm--"
"Hailey," Hermann cut her off. "I can make the drinks. You just go upstairs and get some rest."
"Hermann, I can't pay you for this. And, do you even know how to make all the drinks?" Hailey asked.
"I'm fine with not being paid, Hailey. I just want to help you out and make sure you're safe, just like Jay here. And, I've been here enough and seen you make the drinks that I'm pretty sure I can handle it."
"Okay," Hailey relented.
"I'll walk you upstairs," Jay offered. "Can you two handle it if I'm gone for a few minutes?" Jay asked Adam and Hermann.
The two said they were fine and Jay and Hailey went upstairs.
"If prohibition ends," Hailey began when Jay and Hailey were almost to her bedroom, "I think we should take Hermann up on his offer."
"Hailey, that's a big decision. Are you sure you don't want to think about it?" Jay asked as he grabbed her hand.
"Tonight opened my eyes. Late nights, the possibility of being in situations I don't want to be in. If we have kids, I'm going to need to be there with them."
"Hailey, I'd love to have kids with you. But, I'm lost. What does this have to do with selling the speakeasy to Hermann?"
"If we have kids, I want us to be there for them at night when they have nightmares, not one of us going upstairs every fifteen minutes to check on them like we do with Y/N. And, if it's all legal, we'll have more rowdy customers. I don't want either of us to get hurt and I also don't want one of the kids to walk downstairs, if we have kids, and see angry customers," Hailey explained.
"I understand that. It's your decision, though. You own the speakeasy. It's your decision. I'll be with you on whatever you decide to do."
"Jay, I love you so much and I never want to be without you. And if you want to move, I'm going with you. I'm going where you go."
"I love you, too. And, you're gonna have to put up with me for a long time because I'm not leaving you."
***
"We've got everything, right?" Jay asked as he and Hailey looked on to the house. Jay held suitcases in his hand and so did Hailey. You held Spot and Emmy close to you.
"You sure about this?" Hermann asked. "You still have an hour before the train comes to back out."
"We're sure, Christopher," Hailey confirmed. "Everything is ready for us in New York."
"My brother had a lot to do with that," Jay supplied.
Prohibition had officially ended a month ago and when Jay had told Will over a quick phone call what was going on, he was shocked, to say the least. But, he agreed to try and find a place for them in upstate New York. So, he took Natalie and his three kids on a day trip there where they looked at some houses and went through the shops and got ice cream. Then, Will told Jay he had found the perfect place. So, Jay and Hailey sent him the money and Will bought the house for them.
"Bar have a--" Jay was quickly cut of by you asking a question.
"What was Mommy's name?" you asked.
"It was Molly," Jay answered. "But, we don't interrupt, okay?"
"Sorry. But, Hailey told me she'd get me another dolly when we get to New York and now I'm gonna name her Molly."
"That's great, pumpkin, really great. Anyway," he started, turning his attention back to Hermann, "Bar have a name yet?"
"You know, I think Molly's would be a good name," he answered.
You gasped. "You're gonna name the restaurant after my mommy? Did you hear that, Jay Jay?"
"I did. Hermann, you can't. It's your bar."
"I know. But, if your mom didn't have you, then you wouldn't have fallen in love with Hailey, and I wouldn't be getting the most important thing to me: the bar," he told him.
"I'm telling Cindy you said that," Hailey joked.
"You wouldn't do that. You're too nice for that, Hailey."
"So, it's Molly's?" Hailey asked.
"The bar's Molly's."
"Well, take good care of it. I didn't run it illegally for years just to have it be destroyed by a regular."
"Don't you worry. And, if all else fails, at least the firefighters will come to it."
***
"This is our house?" you asked excitedly when Will picked the three of you up from the train station. Apparently, he and Natalie made enough money to feed them and their three children and still have enough money to afford a car.
"It is, pumpkin. And look over there." Jay pointed outside the car to a pen...well two pens and a chicken coop.
"Piggies!" you exclaimed. You gasped. "We get to keep them?"
"We do," Jay confirmed.
"There's even a horse that you can ride," Hailey told you.
"Like my rocking horse?"
"Just like that. But you can feed him and brush him. And we have hens, too. Those are the girl chickens."
"They lay the eggs?"
"That's right," Will said. "You sure know a lot about animals, pumpkin. Are you gonna be a veterinarian when you get bigger?"
"What's that?" you asked as you furrowed your eyebrows.
"So, I'm a doctor for people, but you'd be a doctor for animals."
You gasped. "Yay! I wanna be a betternanian!"
Everyone laughed at your pronunciation of the word veterinarian, but you were too excited to realize you had said it wrong and to even care.
As Jay grabbed a few things out of the car and made his way to the house, he reminisced on how he got here. If he hadn't had his route changed as a milkman, if he wouldn't have gotten fired and gotten an eviction notice, then he wouldn't have met the love of his life, Miss Hailey Anne Upton...even though he hoped he'd be able to change her title to Mrs. Hailey Anne Halstead in the next few months. And, even though he had to go look for a job tomorrow, he had a home with you and Hailey, you were happy with all the animals, and he was closer to the rest of his family in Will, Natalie, and his nephews and niece, and that was all that mattered.
A/N I hope you liked the first AU of AU-gust! I think the next one I will be writing will be a high school AU. If you have any ideas for AUs, feel free to comment or send me an ask!  As always, thank you for reading! Don't forget to reblog/like and comment as notifications always make my day! And, if you like my writing, you can support me at https://www.buymeacoffee.com/Kayela It's only a dollar and it's through Paypal and any currency can be used, no subscription required! (I write these fics for free, so I figured I'd try this out!) Finally, if you want to be added to my taglist, just comment and I’ll add you!
taglist: @theambracer88 @virtualreader @kelelas-life @celyndavies @brookerz122493 @musicismyescape27 @anotherfan07 @thexplosivegirl @dreamingwithlens @xoxmariaxox @onechicago18 @iamasimpingh0e @i-like-sparkly-things @herecomesthewriterwitch @liampayne88
41 notes · View notes
knuffled · 3 years
Text
Just Practice - Chapter 15
this is the most important chapter in the story so far since chapter seven, so i hope you enjoy this! if you could drop a comment and/or reblog to support all the hard work, it would mean a lot to me! 
here’s the ao3 link
The first thing that greeted Annabeth when she stepped out of her car was the sound of crashing waves and the smell of sea salt carried on a gentle breeze. She leaned against the side of her car and drank in the view of the ocean, relishing in the way the wind tousled her hair. The beach was packed with families and college students on spring break, and for good reason. It was late March, and the weather was absolutely perfect outside. The sand was pleasantly warm between her toes, and seagulls cawed overhead in a clear blue sky.
Coming to the beach for spring break had been Rachel’s idea. Her father owned a villa not far from the shore, and she had offered to let them all stay there overnight. It was exactly what Annabeth needed after the past month and a half. After Percy’s victory at state, Annabeth had been absolutely swamped with school work. Nearly every week there was some new project deadline, essay to turn in, or exam to study for, and by the time finals rolled around, Annabeth found herself running on fumes. She hadn’t realized how bad it was until she came home after her final exam and promptly passed the fuck out in her room only to wake up the following afternoon, seventeen hours later.
Annabeth gave herself some time to just stand barefoot in the sand until Piper texted her, informing her that she and Jason were setting up camp further down the beach where it was more secluded. Taking that as her cue to move, Annabeth leisurely made her way down the beach and found Piper and Jason a few minutes later, trying to set up a beach umbrella. The umbrella was an ancient red and white striped monstrosity that looked like it had seen better days. Annabeth watched her friends struggle for a while, amused by how frustrated they were getting when the base of the umbrella slipped in the sand, until Piper noticed her and scowled.
“Are you just gonna stand there and watch or do you plan on helping out?” Piper huffed.
“But you were doing oh so well without me,” Annabeth said innocently. “I wouldn’t want to get in the way or anything.”
Jason put a hand on Piper’s shoulder before she could snap and offered Annabeth a tired smile. “We could really use your help, Annabeth.”
“Well, since you asked so nicely.”
Piper muttered something foul under her breath, but Annabeth couldn’t help grinning anyways before she went to help Jason. It took longer than she would have liked, but eventually the three of them managed to get the umbrella to stay in place, just as Hazel, Frank, and Leo arrived.
Leo pointed at the umbrella and said, “That thing looks like it came straight out of the fifties.”
“Shut it, Valdez,” Piper snapped. “We just spent nearly twenty minutes trying to get that fucker to stay still.”
Leo held his palms up in surrender. “Ok, apologies. Looks like someone got up on the wrong side of the bed this morning. I get it. It’s cool.”
“That wasn’t an invitation to keep talking,” Piper warned.
Leo pantomimed zipping his lips, making Annabeth grin. Rolling her eyes, Hazel unzipped her backpack and handed each of them a bottle of homemade lemonade.
“Hopefully, it’s still cold and all the ice didn’t melt,” Hazel said.
Piper took a sip and moaned, “Hazel, you’re a goddamn lifesaver.”
“Don’t make noises like that in public,” Annabeth quipped.
Although she wanted to glare at Annabeth, Piper spotted Rachel and Percy further down the beach and called out to them instead. Annabeth’s heart suddenly began pounding harder in her chest, and she found herself involuntarily searching for him over her shoulder. They had barely talked or even seen each other since State, so she had expected to be more excited to see him, but she found herself strangely nervous instead. The nervousness only grew worse for some reason when Percy noticed her and sent her a warm smile.
“Sorry we’re late,” Percy said. “Rache forgot something so we had to drive back to her place.”
“Let’s not sweat the details,” Rachel said, waving her hand dismissively. “Now, I don’t know about you all, but I am dying to get into the water. Anyone know where the changing rooms are?”
“I saw some on the way here,” Hazel said. “Annabeth, did you want to join us?”
Annabeth cleared her throat and shook her head. “Uh, no, I’m wearing my swimsuit under my clothes already.”
With that, Hazel nodded and left with Rachel for the changing rooms. The boys went down to the water, but Percy stayed behind since he had brought some beach towels with him. He spread them beneath the umbrella so they wouldn’t have to sit on the sand. Piper left a short while later once she was done applying some sunscreen, leaving Annabeth and Percy alone. Annabeth borrowed Piper’s sunscreen as an excuse to leave after Percy did, but he plopped down beside her with a sigh instead.
Annabeth couldn’t help sneaking a quick sidelong glance at him. He looked good, really good. His unzipped black sweatshirt billowed in the breeze and stood in sharp contrast to the white shirt he wore underneath. There was a relaxed, easy smile on his face, and his sun-kissed skin made him look positively radiant.
“Hey, stranger,” Percy said, derailing her thoughts. “Haven’t seen you in a hot minute.”
Annabeth tucked her hair behind her reddening ears and said, “Y-Yeah, not since State, I think.”
“Glad to see you’re still in one piece,” Percy said.
Annabeth breathed a laugh. “Not entirely sure about that.”
Percy cocked his head to the side and studied her. “You do look a little worse for the wear.”
“Rude.”
“And who’s fault is that?” Percy asked, raising an eyebrow. “I distinctly remember warning you not to take three AP courses your senior year, but you wouldn’t listen to me.”
Annabeth scowled and said, “You don’t have to sound so smug about it.”
Percy laughed and leaned back on his elbows. “And what would be the fun in that? It’s not every day that you get to tell Annabeth Chase that you told her so.”
“Someone sure sounds awfully pleased with himself.”
“Oh, believe me, I am,” Percy said, grinning. “But I do suppose I can cut you some slack. You know, considering how we’re at the beach and all.”
“How magnanimous of you,” Annabeth deadpanned.
Percy made a show of clapping mildly. “Oh, well done. That sounded like an SAT word.”
Annabeth barked a laugh despite herself and shoved him, but that only made his grin widen. She was relieved to feel the awkwardness dissipating between them, but her respite was short lived because Percy suddenly removed his shirt and tossed it on the towel beside her.
“W-What are you doing? Why are you taking off your clothes?” Annabeth stammered, unable to hide the panic in her voice.
Percy looked at her like she had sprouted a second head. “It’s kind of hard to go swimming when you still have your clothes on.”
Annabeth looked away to hide the fact that her face was turning pink. “I know that! But can’t you go change in the changing rooms?”
Percy blinked in surprise and said, “Oh, sorry. You’ve seen me do this like a hundred times, so I didn’t think that you’d mind.”
He was right. She had seen him shirtless more times than she could count, so why was she suddenly being so weird about it? She needed to get a fucking grip. And yet, it was everything she could do not to stare shamelessly at him. Christ, at this proximity, the scent of his cologne was inescapable, and it only served to make her feel even more flustered.
“Annabeth, are you okay? You’ve been acting really strange,” Percy said.
“I-I’m fine,” Annabeth squeaked. “Just tired.”
“Alright, try not to push yourself,” Percy said, standing up. “I’m gonna head down to the water now. Let me know if you need anything.”
Annabeth nodded, still refusing to look at him. It was only after he was gone that she stopped holding her breath. She screwed her eyes shut and buried her face in her hands. What the fuck was she doing? Why was she acting so weird? All her feelings seemed to contradict one another. She felt a bizarre mix of exhilaration and anxiety, like thousands of butterflies fluttering about in the pit of her stomach. Her eyes were drawn to Percy even though she couldn’t bear to look at him. There was definitely something wrong with her.
Annabeth took a deep breath and forced herself to stand up and head down to the water. For now, she resolved herself to just make the most of her time at the beach instead of wallowing in her own awkwardness. Nevertheless, she did make a point of avoiding where Percy was to give herself a breather. However, in her momentary lapse of concentration, Piper snuck up on her and tackled her into the sea, sending salt water rushing up her nose.
She surfaced sputtering and discombobulated only to find Piper laughing uproariously behind her. Annabeth chased after her in a murderous rage, but Piper quickly retreated to the sea and put some distance between them. Piper had always been the better swimmer, so it took a few minutes before Annabeth finally caught her, but once she did, Annabeth dunked her underwater for a full minute as payback.
Eventually, Rachel and Hazel returned from the changing rooms and joined them in the water as well. They all splashed around together for a few hours under the midday sun, and Annabeth forgot all about how awkward she felt around Percy.
They broke for lunch after that and settled on a shack that sold burgers further up the beach. Unfortunately, the only vegetarian option on the menu was fries, so Piper had to drive herself to a nearby Taco Bell. Annabeth couldn’t help feeling sorry for her when Piper returned twenty minutes later, absolutely livid, because the rest of them had already finished eating.
“I can’t fucking believe there are still restaurants in this day and age that don’t have vegetarian options,” Piper fumed.
“Remind me to buy some stuff for dinner tonight so you don’t have to do this again,” Rachel said, yawning.
“How far away is your villa again?” Frank asked.
“Just a fifteen minute drive or so,” Rachel said, finishing her salad. “We’ve got a firepit out back, so we can have a bonfire tonight! We can make smores and everything.”
“Dibs on lighting the bonfire,” Leo said quickly.
“Abso-fucking-lutely not,” Piper said vehemently.
“C’mon, I promise I’ll keep it under control this time, Pipes,” Leo pleaded.
“The last time you were in charge of the bonfire, you nearly burned my fucking house down,” Piper snapped.
“That was like three years ago!”
“It was at my birthday last June.”
“I’ll handle the fire, Leo,” Jason interrupted. “You can help me out if you’d like.”
Leo sank in his seat and crossed his arms over his chest. “You guys are no fun.”
“A bonfire sounds nice,” Frank said, ignoring him.
“Yeah, it’ll be chill,” Rachel said, nodding. “We’ll have a section of the beach all to ourselves. I think my dad probably has some alcohol stashed away somewhere in the house.”
“Percy, watch over us and make sure we don’t do anything stupid,” Piper said, throwing an arm around his shoulder.
Percy gave her a wary look. “I don’t recall volunteering to be a babysitter.”
“But you’re the only one here that doesn’t drink,” Piper protested. “Pretty please?”
Percy raised an eyebrow. “Buttering me up isn’t going to work, you know.”
“Annabeth, help me convince your boyfriend,” Piper whined.
Annabeth paused mid-drink and looked between them. “Don’t look at me. I’m not the one that’ll get black-out drunk and try to like hunt for mermaids or something.”
That got a laugh out of everyone, much to Piper’s chagrin.
After they finished eating, they returned to their spot under the umbrella. Hazel and Frank went back to laze around in the water while Rachel and Leo decided to go build sandcastles on the beach. The rest of them sat under the umbrella and talked amongst themselves for a while, but eventually Jason left for the bathroom. Percy joined him because he said he had spotted a shop selling snow cones on the way here, leaving Annabeth alone with Piper.
Once they were out of earshot, Piper turned to Annabeth with a wolfish grin. “Lovin’ the swimsuit, babe.”
“This is hardly anything special,” Annabeth said, rolling her eyes. She was just wearing a plain black two piece she’d found at Target the summer before.
Piper raised an eyebrow and said, “Percy certainly seemed to think it was. Boy couldn’t take his eyes off you.”
Annabeth blinked in surprise. Piper had to be trolling her. Sure, she had felt his eyes on her a few times, but that didn’t mean anything.
“You’re obviously fucking with me.”
“I’m being serious,” Piper laughed. “You look hot, Annababe.”
Annabeth looked down at her swimsuit and felt her face heat up. She didn’t really think she was much to look at honestly. It wasn’t like she had low self-esteem or anything, but her body had always been more of an instrument to her than a source of beauty. If you asked her, the only things she really had going for her were her height and the slender, toned physique that she had built over years of running long distance. Beyond that, Annabeth thought she was rather plain.
“Thanks,” Annabeth mumbled.
“You’re welcome,” Piper said, stifling a yawn. “I wonder what’s taking him so long.”
Annabeth shielded her eyes from the sun and scanned the beach for Percy, but she didn’t see him anywhere. Instead of sitting around and getting stuck in her thoughts, Annabeth decided to take her mind off things and search for him instead.
She stood up and brushed the sand off her thighs and said, “I’m gonna go look for him.”
“Ok, stay safe,” Piper said. “I think I’m going to take a nap.”
Annabeth nodded and made her way back in the direction of the parking lot. Percy had said that the snow cone shop was on the other end, but he still should have gotten back by now. Maybe he was having trouble carrying all those snow cones by himself or perhaps the line was really long. She made it all the way to the shop without running into Percy, and she couldn’t see him standing in line either.
She scanned the surrounding area for him without much luck and almost gave up on her search when she spotted the familiar outline of his back. He was cradling a carton of snow cones in his arms and talking to two college aged girls. Annabeth took a step forward, trepidation filling her chest. She couldn’t make out the look on his face because his back was turned towards her, but she thought she caught a glimpse of a polite, confused smile on his face, like he wasn’t entirely sure why the girls were talking to him.
Annabeth balled her hands in fists at her sides and clenched her jaw. It was obvious by the way the girls laughed sycophantically and twirled their hair, practically thrusting their tits in his face, that they were hitting on him. What did the idiot think would happen if he was gonna waltz around the beach shirtless like that?
She had half a mind to go over and interrupt them, but for some reason she found herself rooted in place. Annabeth wasn’t sure why she disliked them so much, but the more she thought about it, the less reason she realized she had to interfere. Percy wasn’t actually her boyfriend after all. Besides, he was free to leave at any time, but he hadn’t which probably meant he wanted to be there. In any case, it was none of her business to step in.
And yet, she couldn’t force herself to simply turn on her heels and leave either.
But then one of the girls, a haughty looking redhead, started tugging on his forearm insistently. Percy made a small show of resistance, enough to show he wasn’t interested, but apparently they didn’t seem to pick up on that because the other girl decided to help her friend by tugging Percy’s other arm.
Annabeth moved without realizing what she was doing and pulled Percy against her chest. A possessive thrill rushed through her when the look of discomfort on his face gave way to relief once he saw her.
She positioned herself in front of Percy and glared at the girls. “What’s going on here?”
The redhead’s eyes flashed with irritation, but she forced herself to muster a saccharine smile. “Oh, we were just inviting him to come have some drinks with us.”
“Can’t you see he’s clearly uncomfortable?” Annabeth asked. “I’m guessing he even told you he doesn’t drink too.”
The girls exchanged looks with each other. “I mean, he was obviously joking about that.”
Annabeth raised an eyebrow. “Or maybe you just don’t know how to take no for an answer.”
The girls recoiled like they had been slapped across the face. Annabeth took the opportunity to whisper to Percy that they were leaving and led him away by the hand before the girls could react. The girls protested behind them, but the only thing Annabeth could focus on was the feeling of Percy’s hand in hers. Blood pounded in Annabeth’s ears, and something simmered in her veins like magma. It took her a while to realize that Percy was calling out for her to stop.
“Annabeth, slow down,” Percy said. “You’re hurting me.”
Annabeth dropped his wrist like she’d been burned and looked away. “Sorry.”
Percy set the snow cones down and rubbed his wrist. “Are you okay?”
“I’m fine.”
“Are you sur-”
“I said I’m fine,” Annabeth snapped.
Her tone was harsh enough to prove she was lying, but she couldn’t help it. Something dark smoldered in the pit of her stomach, making her restless. She didn’t know what it was, but the sensation was intolerable and she wanted it to stop.
Percy put a hand on her shoulder and forced her to face him. “Hey, what’s wrong?”
Annabeth balled her hands into fists and stared at her feet. “I-I don’t know. I’m just- I don’t know, I feel really weird.”
“What do you mean?”
“I just hated it, seeing the way they were clinging on to you,” Annabeth said tightly. “Why didn’t you just leave? It was like you wanted them to fawn all over you.”
“I tried but they wouldn’t let me leave.”
Annabeth met his eyes for the first time. “If you really wanted to leave, they wouldn’t have been able to stop you.”
Percy blinked in surprise and furrowed his brow. “Are you- are you jealous?”
Annabeth crossed her arms over her chest, and her face began to prickle. “I-I don’t know. I just didn’t like it.”
Percy’s lips tugged upwards involuntarily in a smile, making Annabeth even angrier. “What’s so funny?”
Percy hid his smile behind his hand. “Oh, um, nothing. Sorry. I just wanted to say that you didn’t have anything to worry about. They were making me super uncomfortable.”
Annabeth pursed her lips and said, “I find that kind of hard to believe.”
“Annabeth, come on, you could tell that they were creeping the fuck out of me from a mile away,” Percy said exasperatedly.
That was enough to coax a smile out of her. “You mean you didn’t like getting eye fucked by total strangers?”
Percy gave her an incredulous look and said, “You know, having tried it, I can’t really say it’s for me.”
“Yeah?” Annabeth asked, grinning.
“Yes,” Percy said flatly. “Besides, I already have a lovely fake-girlfriend willing to save me when I’m a damsel in distress.”
Annabeth’s heart skipped a beat. “Sounds like a real catch.”
“Oh, she most definitely is.”
Annabeth knew that Percy had meant it as a joke, but it made her heart squeeze a little in her chest all the same. She turned away before her face turned red and fought the ridiculous urge to smile. Christ, she needed to get ahold of herself.
“You good?” Percy asked carefully.
Annabeth nodded. “Yeah.”
“We should get going then,” Percy said. “The snow cones are starting to melt.”
“And who’s fault is that?” Annabeth said, raising an eyebrow.
“Don’t be rude to the guy that bought you a strawberry-rhubarb snow cone.”
“A thousand apologies, your majesty.”
Percy hummed happily to himself. “That’s more like it.”
:::
After sunset, they finally left the beach and made for Rachel’s villa. The villa was massive, easily twice the size of Annabeth’s house, and designed in a Spanish style. Annabeth took a moment to admire the terracotta tiled roof, and the large windows that allowed for a generous view of the Pacific. The villa had six separate bedrooms, which she personally found a bit excessive, but it proved to be for the best since there were eight of them. After Rachel took a room for herself, the rest of them drew straws to determine who would have a room to themselves, and Annabeth somehow managed to win.
Annabeth’s first course of action after dropping off her luggage was to shower. She didn’t like having to shower after spending so much time in the ocean since it made her skin all dry and wrinkly, but it was still a relief to finally wash off all the sand that had stuck to her all day. Unfortunately, Annabeth had been forced to pack in a hurry, so she could only change into what she worn earlier that morning. She had only brought a single change of clothes with her and that was for tomorrow.
She took some time to admire her room while she towel-dried her hair. It wasn’t particularly large, but it was tastefully decorated. A large queen bed sat in the center of the room, flanked by a small cherry wood drawer. Sheer linen curtains framed a tall window that looked out over the ocean. Annabeth leaned against the open window sill and drank in the view of the Pacific. The full moon hung directly overhead and cast its pale, diffused reflection onto the dark water below.
Just as she finished drying her hair, there was a knock at her door. Percy peered into her room, fiddling with the zipper on his sweatshirt.
“Hey, ready to go? I think Jason and Leo are getting the fire started.”
Annabeth set her towel aside and nodded. “Yeah, let’s go.”
The bonfire was nearly fully lit by the time they arrived. Jason sat atop one of the four logs circling the pit and kept a watchful eye on the flames. Off to the side, Frank was helping Leo dump some charcoal into the mouth of an expensive looking barbeque grill. Rachel and Hazel chatted to themselves and cut meat and vegetables at the outdoor kitchen countertop. Piper was the only one that appeared to be missing.
Percy noticed that Frank and Leo were having trouble and went over to help them with the grill, leaving Annabeth alone. She didn’t want to be the only one twiddling her thumbs so she figured she would go and help Rachel and Hazel.
“Need any help?” Annabeth asked them.
Hazel shook her head. “No thanks. We are pretty much done here, but we appreciate the offer.”
“Besides, not sure how much I trust you in the kitchen with a knife,” Rachel teased.
“I’m not completely hopeless. I made Percy chicken soup when he got sick, and he said it was pretty good,” Annabeth protested.
Rachel laughed and said, “You could literally make Percy drink poison, and he’d tell you it was delicious if you were the one that made it.”
Blood rushed to Annabeth’s face, making Rachel laugh even harder. She patted Annabeth’s shoulder benevolently and said, “Trust me. It’s for your own good, Chase.”
Annabeth shrugged her off and sat on one of the logs with a scowl. “Where’s Piper?”
“Rachel forgot to get her ingredients, so she had to go buy herself dinner again, the poor girl,” Hazel said.
Rachel looked repentant enough for Annabeth to feel sorry for her, so Annabeth tried to comfort her by saying, “She’s probably more than happy to have Taco Bell twice in one day.”
Annabeth started when someone swatted the back of her head. She turned and looked up with a frown to see Piper standing behind her, holding a burrito.
“Heard that, asshole.”
“You’re literally eating a burrito right now,” Annabeth muttered.
Piper’s face turned pink. “It’s from Chipotle! You can tell by the size!”
“Wow, someone’s getting adventurous,” Annabeth deadpanned.
Piper sat down at the log across from her, beside Jason, and narrowed her eyes. “Bite me.”
Annabeth was interrupted by Leo before she could respond. He skipped over to them with a manic grin and said, “We finally got the grill working!”
“You’re not gonna accidentally blow us up or anything right?” Piper asked dubiously.
“Pipes, charcoal can’t explode,” Leo said flatly. “I know you’re a vegetarian and all, but that’s literally second grade science class.”
“You can never be too sure when it comes to you,” Piper sniffed.
Leo rolled his eyes and waltzed over to Hazel and Rachel. “Looks like you’re almost done! I’ll start taking things over to the grill to get started.”
“Frank, make sure you keep an eye on him!” Hazel shouted when Leo took a plateful of meat and vegetables with him.
Rachel declared to the group that she would go find where her father had stashed his alcohol and returned a short while later with an assortment of liquor and a tray full of glasses. They all poured themselves drinks, apart from Percy, and sat around the fire.
Annabeth had helped herself to some fancy looking bourbon, mainly because she had never tried it before. Her first sip made her throat burn and forced her to cough. Percy gave her a worried look, but she ignored him and took another sip. Once she got over how strong it was, she had to admit that the bourbon was really good. It didn’t take long for that familiar warmth to spread through her body and soften the harsh edges of the world around her.
It took some time for the food to arrive, but it was well worth the wait. Frank had found an array of spices in the kitchen pantry to season the meat with, so even the smell was incredible. After an exhausting day at the beach, they all practically inhaled their food. Piper finished her food first since she had a head start and set up a smores station for dessert. It wasn’t long before they were fighting for spots to roast their marshmallows on the fire.
Later, Rachel disappeared inside the villa and returned with an acoustic guitar. She strummed a few chords and started singing softly, the sound of waves and the crackling fire providing an ambient backdrop. At first, she sang on her own and they were content to listen, but as they got more drunk and uninhibited, they would join in whenever she played a tune they recognized. Barring Frank and Piper, the rest of them were practically tone-deaf, so it sounded so bad that it would send them all into fits of laughter.
It was at times like this that Annabeth was struck by just how lucky she was to have such good friends. She didn’t have many good things in her life, but this was one of them and it wouldn’t last forever. There was no telling where they would all be in a years time or if they would ever be this close again, but that didn’t make her feel sad. Instead, an overwhelming sense of love and gratitude surged through her veins, compelling her to drink in every moment and seat it into her memory so that she would never forget.
But through it all, Annabeth found her eyes drawn to the boy sitting beside her the most. She unconsciously pulled herself closer to Percy over the course of the night and luxuriated in the way their elbows knocked together, a reminder that he was there. Annabeth would catch herself staring at him and the way the flames lit up his laughing face, making him all look every bit as invincible as she felt. At some point, she caught his hand and tangled his fingers between her own, and when he squeezed her hand, she smiled so hard it hurt.
As the night wore on, more of them left, unable to stay awake any longer, until eventually Percy and Annabeth were the only one remaining. The quietness was welcome change after all the noise they had been making, but it was hard not to fall asleep the sound of the rolling waves. Annabeth struggled to keep her drooping eyes open, but Percy looked perfectly fine, probably because he was the only one who hadn’t drank.
“You should go get some sleep,” Percy murmured. “Look like you’re gonna pass out.”
Annabeth hummed and rested her head on his shoulder. “Don’t want to.”
“If you’re expecting me to carry you, you’re going to be sorely mistaken,” Percy said, raising an eyebrow. “You’re too heavy.”
If she had the energy, Annabeth would have scowled. “Rude.”
Percy grinned and looked out over the ocean with a pensive, almost melancholy look. Annabeth poked his cheek with her finger to get him to look at her.
“What are you thinking about?” she asked.
“I don’t know,” Percy said. “About everything, I guess.”
“Hmm, deep.”
Percy laughed and said, “Alright, smarty pants, I was thinking about the future and my friends and you.”
“Then why do you look so sad?” Annabeth asked, sitting up straighter.
Percy blinked in surprise and said, “I look sad?”
Annabeth nodded and pressed a finger to his brow. “You’re giving yourself wrinkles, like you always do when you’re upset.”
There was a pause before Percy said, “Remember earlier when you saved me from those college girls?”
“What about it?”
Percy stared up at the sky and smiled bitterly. “I never imagined you would ever get jealous over me.”
Maybe it was the alcohol talking, but Annabeth found herself saying, “Neither did I.”
Percy turned to her with wide eyes, making her frown. “What?”
“I, uh, wasn’t expecting you to answer seriously.”
Annabeth rolled her eyes and nudged him affectionately. “I’m taking this seriously because you are.”
Percy smiled softly and said, “Thanks, I appreciate it.”
“You’re welcome, you dork,” Annabeth said fondly. “Honestly, since when did you become the serious, responsible out of the two of us. What ever happened to the kid that caught frogs during recess and put worms in Nancy Bobofit’s locker?”
Percy laughed and said, “Well, one of us had to grow up, so I figured it might as well be me.”
Annabeth half-heartedly jabbed him with her elbow. “Jerk.”
“You’ve grown up a lot too,” Percy said. “You just don’t realize it.”
“Yeah, how so?” Annabeth asked, raising an eyebrow.
“You’ve learned to temper yourself. When you were younger, it was like fire ran through your veins. You acted like the world and everything were promised to you, not out of some sense of arrogance, but like it was your birthright. I remember how you used to argue with the teachers and stuff in front of the whole class because it never occurred to you that there were people you shouldn’t pick fights with. I was always kind of in of awe of how stupidly brave you were. I still am,” Percy said, softly.
A lump formed in Annabeth’s throat. Percy was right, about everything, but that wasn’t what was getting to her. It was the fact that his words were a testament to the fact that he had been there with her since the beginning. He had seen her as a bossy, bratty little seven year old and had stuck by her side all the way till now.
“We have been through a lot together, haven’t we?” Annabeth asked thickly.
The tender look in Percy’s eyes made her heart squeeze a little in her chest. “Yeah, we have.”
Annabeth screwed her eyes shut, unable to look at him. She didn’t want this to end, but the moment was beginning to get too much for her, so she stood up suddenly.
“Alright, enough with all the sappiness,” Annabeth said. “Race you to the beach?”
Without waiting for him to respond, Annabeth took off for the water’s edge, running as hard as she could. Percy started a moment later, humoring her like always, and quickly made up the distance. If it wasn’t for the sand and the fact that she was super drunk, Annabeth would have won, but it wasn’t long before Percy caught up to her and slung her over his shoulder. Annabeth shrieked and pounded on his back.
“You better not dump me in the water, you asshole!” Annabeth yelled.
Percy ignored her and sped towards the water, making her fear for the worst. She braced herself for impact, but it never came. Instead, he set her down onto dry sand and grinned down at her. Annabeth scowled and stood up, dusting the sand off her shorts, watching as he rolled up his shorts and waded further into the water. The encroaching tide was cold enough to make her jump when it tickled her toes, but Percy seemed perfectly fine going knee deep into it.
The moonlight streamed down on him, illuminating half his face with its pale glow. Wind rustled his hair and billowed through his clothes as he stared out at the horizon. Under the moonlight, he seemed to age backwards and actually look his eighteen years - the hard lines of worry on his brow smoothened, and the tightness and frustration in his jaws released. There was something about his pale figure standing in the inky sea that made him look so beautiful and true that it made it hard for her to breathe. It reminded her of how Piper had said she had fallen for Jason, how he had seemed to glow, and she couldn’t help feeling like she understood exactly what Piper had meant.
Percy noticed her looking and raised an eyebrow. “What?”
Annabeth balled her hands into fists at her side. She wasn’t ready to say it. Not yet. “N-Nothing.”
Percy didn’t look convinced, but he shrugged all the same. Annabeth stared down at her feet so that she wouldn’t be forced to look at him, but her heart pounded in her chest urgently. She started when Percy draped his sweatshirt over her shoulders and stepped past her. It was warm, and it smelled like him.
“I’m gonna head inside,” Percy said softly. “Don’t stay out for too long, okay?”
Annabeth nodded, not trusting herself to speak. Percy lingered there for a moment longer before leaving. Annabeth waited till she heard him enter the villa before she collapsed down on the sand and hugged her knees to her chest. An explanation for her actions and feelings today were finally starting to dawn on her, which sent equal parts terror and exhilaration coursing through her as she stared up at the moon. Her inability to look at him conflicting with her desire never to leave him, the nervousness and exhilaration, the jealousy - all of it pointed to one thing. She was just having a hard time accepting it.
Whenever Annabeth had imagined falling in love, she had expected it to strike her like a bolt of lightning, illuminating her with a sudden, arresting, all-consuming knowledge.
She hadn’t ever imagined that it would be like this: soft and gentle, like an unfolding discovery, the way the petals unfurled when a flower bloomed. And yet, just as sure, just as certain.
Annabeth buried her face in her hands. Try as she might, she couldn’t deny it any longer.
Fuck.
She was in love with him, wasn’t she? She was in love with Percy Jackson.
79 notes · View notes
eevee-eclair · 3 years
Text
Family Resemblance
Written by Eevee
Things to look out for: brief mention of blood, pain, crying, swearing, eating trash, mention of throwing up, (please tell me if I missed one!)
Random side note: Haha raccoon man go brrr (also it impossible for me to write pure fluff, I’m so sorry)
~~~
All of Phil’s sons had some kind of animal they were mixed with. All except for Tommy so far. Techno had pig like features, Wilbur had his fish scales, and he himself had his wings. What Tommy had, they had yet to find out.
But that didn’t bother any of them. No, it bothered Tommy because he looked different. But his family started getting hopeful when Techno noticed small habit changes.
He saw him spending more time at night than the morning and was always waking up late. He took up whistling and hissed at anything that was vaguely threatening. Tommy also became more nosy and destructive than normal. His room was always a mess, but he refused to clean it.
So a few days after his fifteenth birthday when he gained his physical animal traits, no one was that surprised.
———
Techno was always the first awake. After he finishes his first cup of coffee, Wilbur usually comes up and then Phil is right behind him. Tommy has started to sleep in later, but he was always up an hour or so later.
But today he never showed up. It was almost noon before they all went to his room to see if he was awake. What they found delighted them and scared them; mostly scared them though.
Tommy was laying on his floor, a deep growl coming from somewhere in his throat. He looked in pain so they all rushed over. He saw them and hissed, trying to crawl away but ended up backing himself into a corner.
Phil held Techno and Wilbur back and pointed at his face. “Look, does his face look darker to you?”
The two older boys looked at their younger brother and nodded. “Yeah, like there’s a mask on him,” Wilbur said.
Techno pulled away and slowly made his way to Tommy. “Hey, hey, hey! You’re okay, buddy,” he mumbled, crouching down. “It’s me, Blade.” He held out a hand.
Tommy calmed down slightly and seemed to sniff Techno’s hand. He recognized his brother’s sent and relaxed fully. Now he just looked scared.
“It hurts, Techno...” he whined, curling in on himself.
He sat down fully and ran his fingers through his hair. “I know, bro. You’ll be okay soon, I promise. Anything you need?” he asked, looking into his sky blue-turning-brown eyes.
Tommy whimpered in pain again. He pointed to his trash can. “Can you bring that over here..?”
Wilbur rushed it over. Everyone expected him to throw up, but they weren’t expecting him to eat the rotten food bits out of it. Phil quickly took it away.
“Whoa! You know trash is bad for ya, Tommy!” he cried, putting it back where Wilbur found it.
“But it tastes so good!” he wailed. “And it’s the only thing I haven’t thrown up since this morning!”
Techno sighed and turned to his dad. “Remember how I eat potatoes, Wilbur loves eating seaweed, and you eat seeds all the time? This is his food,” he explained. “Trash.”
“But that’s not healthy!” Phil argued. “Tommy how does steak sound? Or a Gapple?”
Tommy shook his head. “I snuck some earlier and they just came right back up. I’ve been living on trash since three,” he said, holding his stomach.
Wilbur sat down, worried. “Three am?! Tommy, why didn’t you wake us up?!”
“I didn’t wanna bother you... Plus, I was quiet! Techno didn’t even know I was there!” Tommy responded, frowning.
Said brother sighed. It was true, he didn’t hear or notice a thing last night. “True. But how’d you manage to sneak the Gapples from my room?” he asked, very confused. He was the lightest sleeper and most observant person in their family so it was hard to get into his room without him knowing, let alone steal.
“I was qui—“ he cut himself off with a large cry of pain. “Fuck! My back!”
Everyone looked to see a tail trying to push its way through. Tommy kept swearing and Phil didn’t badger him about it; he knew how painful this must be. He turned to Wilbur.
“Go call Tubbo and see if he can come home. I think seeing him will help Tommy,” he said.
Wilbur nodded and ran to the phone while Techno tried to reassure Tommy he was okay. He picked it up and punched in Tubbo’s number. It took a few rings before he picked up.
“Hello?”
Wilbur sighed in relief. “Tubbo! It’s me, Wil! Can you come here as fast as possible? I know you’re at a friend’s house but Tommy’s finally gained his physical animal traits and we think seeing you will help him.”
“Yeah, I’ll be right over!” he asked. Wilbur could hear him pulling on shoes.
Wilbur nodded, even though he couldn’t see. “Please hurry.” He hung up the phone and ran back upstairs.
Tommy’s tail was half out and they could see the tips of some ears. He sat back down next to him and rubbed his back. “Tubbo will be here soon, okay? You���re doing so good!”
He didn’t respond, he just kept swearing and crying. After about five minutes, the doorbell rang and Wilbur rushed downstairs to let Tubbo in.
“He’s upstairs, come on,” Wilbur said, dragging him in immediately and running back with Tubbo. “He’s here!”
Tommy looked up and whined. His eyes were completely brown and his tail was almost out. Tubbo ran over and sat in front of him.
“Hey, Tommy! It’s okay, you’ll be okay, alright? Do you trust me?” Tubbo got a small nod and he gave a brave smile. “Good. Then trust me when I say it’ll be over soon. Just hold on a little longer,” he said, holding onto Tommy’s hand. Tommy squeezed back, not saying anything but the occasional cuss word.
Phil stood up, knowing his youngest was in safe hands. “I’ll go get towels,” he told them before running off.
Techno watched him go and brought the trash can back over. “Here, Tommy. Eat some trash before he gets back. I used to eat out of the trash all the time and I turned out fine.”
Tommy gave a weak laugh but didn’t reach for what he called food. “N-not hungry...” he muttered.
“Let’s wait until his ears are out,” Wilbur suggested. “His tail is out and when his ears show the pain will ease up enough for him to eat.”
Tubbo nodded. “Yeah, that makes sense.” He took a glance at Tommy. “He look like a raccoon,” he told them, trying to start conversation.
Techno started making a pile of edible food for his brother. “Yeah, considering what I’ve seen him do that makes perfect sense.”
“What’s he been doing?” Tubbo asked.
As Techno filled Tubbo in on Tommy’s new behaviors, Wilbur comforted him. Eventually, Tommy let out a content sigh and let go of Tubbo’s hand, going completely limp.
“That hurt like hell,” he sighed after a while. “Why’d it hurt so bad..?”
Phil walked in with towels and handed one to Techno. “Because your body is rearranging itself to comply with the new appendages,” he explained, starting to dry the blood off his new tail while Techno worked the ears.
Tommy tried to pull away but was too tired to do much so he just let them continue. “I gotta wash these fuckers now, don’t I?” Everyone nodded and he huffed. “That’s no fair! Techno doesn’t have to wash his fangs!”
Techno snorted and Phil sighed. “No he doesn’t, but he still has to take care of his skin just like Wilbur goes swimming everyday and I go flying every morning.”
“Oh poo! You guys don’t have to brush knots out of something you can’t reach!”
Wilbur stepped in. “No, but it’s just as difficult. Swimming takes a lot of energy out of me and dad still has to groom his wings. Techno eats Gapples not just to stay strong but because it’s just as important as us eating vegetables,” he explained.
Techno and Phil pulled away and helped sit Tommy upright. As he reached for the pile of trash, they all took a good look at him.
His tail and ears had dark rings and his eyes were dark, almost black. He had a dark pattern on his face that looked like a mask and his teeth were a little sharper. His nose was slightly pinker and Tubbo gasped before leaning forward and booping him.
Tommy dropped his food bit and bleped, causing everyone—even Techno—to make an ‘aww’ sound. They all took turns booping him and he started to get angry.
“Stop that,” he said, pouting. “Let me eat!”
They all snickered and let him go back to eating. After he had finished, he yawned and curled his tail around his legs.
“Tired?” Phil asked with a small laugh. “It’s only two in the afternoon, son.”
Tommy huffed. “But I’m sleepy! Can I....“ he trailed off and they watched his gaze wonder to the gold bits holding Techno’s cape on. He reached for them and Techno moved away.
“Hey, hands off, Tommy!” he scolded. Then he saw the look of shame on his brother’s face and sighed. “Sorry, that was harsh. It’s just your animal instincts. Don’t worry, we’ll help you learn to control them.”
He nodded and dug through the trash some more. Tubbo was the one to break the awkward silence.
“So, what now? Do I have to go or can I stay?”
Phil smiled. “You’re always welcome to stay, Tubbo. I’m sure Tommy would appreciate it too.”
Tommy pulled out a Gapple core and started chewing on it. “Yeah! I can show you how to climb a tree and dig through trash!” he said with a mouthful of food.
Wilbur took the core from him. “You know how to climb a tree...?” he asked. Techno was just as confused.
“Yeah, it’s not hard!” He stood up and pulled Tubbo up with him. “Come on!”
Tommy’s family watched him go, his new tail wagging from side to side in a blur. Wilbur stood up and sighed. “Well, I’m going swimming. Have fun you two.”
Wilbur walked away and Techno got up also. “I’m gonna make sure they don’t hurt themselves,” he said, following his brother out the door.
After a while, Phil stood up and walked out to start on dinner. Apparently Tommy did know how to climb a tree so they all watched him leap from branch to branch.
Everyone agreed that a raccoon suited him perfectly.
~~~
Hey, thanks for reading this! If you enjoyed please reblog, it helps me stay motivated to write more. Comments are also very appreciated! I might also write some Tubbee or Tubbo with horns if this gets enough attention
(Also, sorry for the rushed ending)
120 notes · View notes
bellaireland1981 · 3 years
Text
A Gentle Push
Tumblr media
Pairings: Chris Evans x Female Reader 
Warnings: None- just fluff
Word Count: 3,380
Summary- Your family and Chris’ have been friends forever, which mean you’d been best friends with Chris since childhood. Only problem is over the  years you’ve fallen in love with your best friend, but are too scared to risk the friendship. Your families decide it’s time to intervene... 
Part 1 of 3!
A/n- This is literally only the second story I’ve ever posted, so please be kind! HUGE thank you to @fluffymisha97​ and @denisemarieangelina​ for reading through, giving me feedback and LOADS of encouragement! 
Pictures found on Pinterest and compiled into a collage. 
Reblogs are always welcome but I do not give permission to copy, translate or post my work anywhere. 
You’ve been best friends with Chris, and a regular at the Evans’ household for as long as you could remember. You’d weathered your first heartbreaks together, spent endless hours at the local theater supporting each other in plays, went as each other’s date to dances so neither of you would feel like the oddball out, you’d been there for Chris when his parents had gotten divorced, and he’d been there for you when your dad passed away. You were each other’s rock, voice of reason, biggest cheerleader. You shared all of your secrets… well except one. There was a huge secret you’d managed to keep from Chris for a very long time. You were in love with your best friend.
Your  families are currently planning a ski trip in the White Mountains in New Hampshire during everyone’s Christmas break. Chris had booked a block of rooms for everyone at the Omni Mount Washington Resort for the week between Christmas and New Year’s. You were definitely looking forward to seeing him and spending time with him, as those opportunities don’t come along very often lately, but when you spent extended amounts of time together it was hard to keep your feeling concealed. As it was you were pretty sure your family knew how you felt.
You knew that Scott had for sure figured out you were in love with his brother. He’d cornered you after his mom’s annual 4th of July cookout the previous year. Since then, he’d made it his mission to drop hints and to tease you mercilessly whenever you were all together. Thankfully, it had been a busy year for Chris with films so he was gone a lot.
“So, Flower, how are you going to survive a week of skiing, and being in close quarters with Chris and not let it slip that you’re in love with him?” Scott asked teasingly, as you were settling in for a movie night at your apartment.
“Well, Bambi,” You respond, rolling your eyes, “I’ve managed to keep it under wraps this long, so I’m pretty confident that I can continue to do so indefinitely.”
“That’s flawed thinking,” He replied, “It’s bound to come out and you know it. He’ll either figure it out, or you’ll slip up.”
“I think the odds are higher that you’ll be the one that spills the beans, Bambi.” You said laughing.
“You may not be wrong there!” He laughed, “I don’t understand why you just don’t tell him already though.”
“Because that would ruin a life long friendship and I can’t, Scott.” I said sadly, “I can’t lose him, and can you imagine how horribly uncomfortable it would be when our families were together?”
“It wouldn’t come to that, Flower.” He reassured you, “You’ve got to trust me!”
“Just promise you won’t push it this week, Bambi.” You begged, “It’s been so long since I’ve been able to hang out with Chris and just have fun, I don’t want it to be ruined.”
“I promise” He replied hugging you, “It’ll all be great. You’ll see!”
___________________________________________________________
“Merry Christmas, Sweetheart!” Lisa said, wrapping you in a hug as you stood on her porch.
“Merry Christmas!” You reply hugging her back. “Sorry I’m late, I was finishing a batch of  cookies for the boys for the trip.”
“You’re fine! Come in where it’s warm.” She ushered you into the house that had been your second home growing up. “Everyone is in the family room plotting for the week ahead!”
You made your way to the family room where Scott and Chris were on the couch discussing (or arguing rather) who the better skier was. Dodger was laid out on the floor at Chris’ feet but jumps up when he sees you, excitedly coming over to you for attention. You bend down and drop a kiss on his head, giving him pats, and calling for him to come over to the couch with you.  You decide to plop down onto the couch in between Chris and Scott, allowing Dodger to jump up next to you. Due to lack of space, he was sprawled half on you, with his butt resting on Chris’ lap.
“Merry Christmas, Flower!” Scott said laughing at you inserting yourself on the couch, “Settle this for us! Tell Chris I’m the better skier!”
“Umm, Bambi, as much as I’d love to help you out here, there’s a reason I call you ‘Bambi’ and it isn’t just because you’re cute.” you reply laughing. The first time you’d all gone ice skating together as kids, Scott had ended up sprawled out on the ice, much like Bambi had in the movie. He just wasn’t always the most graceful. It was part of his charm.  “It pains me to say it, but Christopher Robin is the better skier.”
“Wow, I see how it is!” Scott pouted, “Come on, Dodge, let’s go find people who will appreciate us!” He got up and called for Dodger, winking at me on his way by.
“Merry Christmas, Dove,” Chris said, scooting over to you and engulfing you in a tight hug. He really did give the best hugs. “I’ve missed you!”
“I’ve missed you too,” You said hugging him back, “Merry Christmas!”  Chris kept his arm around you, hugging you to his side as you sat on the couch. This was pretty much the norm for you both.
“How’s the school year going for you, Dove?” he asked
“It’s going OK.” You respond, slightly distracted by being so close to him. “Definitely need these two weeks to regroup.”
“Carly and Shanna said the same thing” He laughed, “I don’t know how you all do it.”
“The good outweighs the bad for sure. I love my students and wouldn’t trade them for the world.” You reply.
“Well I’m glad I get to spend the next week with you!” He said excitedly, “I’m planning on being very selfish and keeping you to myself as much as possible. Fair warning.”
Butterflies erupt in your stomach at his words. You didn’t mind spending as much time with him as possible, and the fact that he wanted to just have time with you was exciting, but it was definitely harder to contain your feelings when it was just the two of you. You thought about asking Scott to run interference but that was a recipe for disaster, and you really did want to spend as much time with him as you could.
The rest of the afternoon was spent in chaos, as were most get-togethers with your family and the Evans clan. You’d all eaten dinner, played several games, and had even snuck a movie in before the kids were carted off to their beds.
You were helping Lisa in the kitchen with getting food put up and dishes washed, when she looked over at you, giving you the familiar “mom look”... similar to the one you always got from your own mom.
“Are you planning on ever telling him how you feel?” she asked, gently prying.
You stop wiping the pan and look up at her alarmed.
“Tell who how I feel?” you ask, panicked, how did she know? Had Scott told her? You make a mental note to kick him.
“Sweetheart, you wear that heart of yours on your sleeve.” She laughed, “Anyone with eyes and sense can see you’re in love with Chris.”
You look around to make sure nobody else is around or listening in. Thankfully, Chris had taken Dodger for a quick walk so you knew he wasn’t in ear shot.
“Umm, of course I love him, he’s my best friend.” You say trying to hedge. You should have known better that Lisa wasn’t having any of that. And of course Scott picked that exact moment to come into the kitchen.
“Flower, we all know you don’t just love him as your best friend. She’s IN love with him mom.” He said, ever so helpfully. The mental note to kick him just got upgraded to pushing him down the mountain.
“Scott, leave her alone.” Lisa chided him, “Don’t think I haven’t noticed how much joy you take in tormenting the poor girl whenever they’re together.”
“I prefer to think of it as nudging her in the right direction.” He responds laughing, “I’m cupid!”
“You’re a menace” You reply, glaring at him, then turning your attention to Lisa. “Ok yes, he’s right, but I’m not about to ruin a lifelong friendship with the best person I know because I caught feelings.”
“Oh, Sweet girl, I promise you you’re not going to ruin your friendship.” Lisa reassured you, “Trust me.”
“I’ve been telling her that for a year, Ma!” Scott pointed out. “Seriously, Flower, you trust us right?”
“Of course I trust you both,” you replied, “But I can’t risk it. The price is just too high.”
“What price is too high?” Chis asked, having impeccable timing just like his brother.
“Flower has had her eye on something extra special from Santa, but apparently he’s an idiot.” Scott said, popping a cookie in his mouth and making a hasty exit from the kitchen, oblivious to the look of death you were shooting his way.
“What’s caught your eye, Dove?” Chris asked, thankfully missing the cue Scott had dropped. “Santa may be an idiot, but you’ve got a totally amazing best friend that isn’t.”
“I wouldn’t be so sure about that” You hear Lisa whisper to herself, shaking her head. You glance over to see if Chris had heard his mom, but he was snatching  a cookie from the tray and looking at you.
“It’s not a big deal, really.” you replied, “I have to finish packing before we leave tomorrow morning, so I’m going to head out now.”
Lisa stepped around the kitchen island and wrapped you in a hug, “It’ll all be ok, Love” she whispered, “Have faith in him.”
“It’s still early though,” Chris whined, giving you a puppy look, “And I haven’t been able to spend any time with you lately!”
“We’ll have an entire week together,” You reasoned with him, “But if you want to leave early, I have to finish packing and sleep.”
“OK, then how about I come help you pack and then we can watch a movie and you can fall asleep like you always do!” He suggested, looking at you with a hopeful gaze.  You really did want to spend as much time as possible with him since it wasn’t often you got the chance lately.
“You’d be doing me a huge favor, Sweetheart” Lisa winked at you, “Take this one off my hands for the night!”
“Ok, it’s not like he doesn’t have his own home to go to,” You laugh, “But, fine, I’ll take him.”
“YES!” Chris exclaims high fiving you, “Let me grab Dodge and I’m ready!”  He ran out of the room to collect Dodger and you turned to Lisa shaking your head.
“Why do I always end up giving into him?” You asked, baffled.
“Do you really want me to answer that?” She asked, smiling gently at you. “Relax and just enjoy the time with him… everything always has a way of working out.”
“READY!” Chris yelled, excitedly coming into the room again with Dodger and our coats in tow. “Let’s get you packed, Dove!”
“You gonna follow me to my apartment?” I asked, taking my coat. “Or do you just want to ride with me?”
“I’ll follow you to your apartment, you can pack, and then we’ll take my car to my house because I have to finish packing too.” Chris admitted, flashing his boyish smile at you. “Besides, I have a better TV to watch movies on.”
“You seriously haven’t packed yet either?” I laughed, “And have you even met me? I’ll literally be sleeping within the first 15 minutes of the movie.”
“Even more reason to watch it at my house, it’ll be more comfy when you crash out!”
Chris ushers you out of the house towards your cars after saying goodbye to everyone. Once at your apartment, Chris and Dodger hang out on your bed while you throw your clothes and toiletries into your suitcase. You make a mental tally of everything, making sure you don’t forget anything.
“Bring a dress for New Years” Chris said, “We’re going to go out to dinner and then I organized a small party for our families and the gang’s all drivin’ up to join us.”
“Umm, Christopher, that is not something you throw at me last minute!” I complained, glaring at him, “How fancy is this party? Ugh! I’m going to have to go shopping now.”
“Relax, Dove” He laughed, “It’s not overly fancy, you’ve got a ton of dresses in your closest and you’ll look absolutely beautiful in any of them. You should grab the short, black one you wore to the Infinity War premiere…the lacy, sparkly one with only one sleeve, you looked amazing in that.”
“This one?” You asked, pulling what you believe was the dress he was referring to, but needing clarification from his description.
Tumblr media
“Yes!” He exclaimed with a big grin, “I really liked that on you.”
“Thank you” You said, feeling your face heat up, “It’s definitely one of my favorites, but Chris, this is a formal dress, will it be OK for the dinner and party?”
“It’s perfect, Dove” he promised, “All eyes will definitely be on you that night.”
“I doubt that” You laughed, carefully placing the dress in a garment bag to prevent it from wrinkling.
“Ok, let’s grab your gear from your trunk and head to my house. You can help me pick out my New Year’s outfit while I throw all my other clothes into the suitcase and then we can watch a movie...or I can watch a movie and you can sleep.”
Once you got back to Chris’ house, you went inside and Chris got Dodger settled with food and fresh water before you both made your way to his room so he could pack. You plopped down on his bed, making yourself comfy while he drags out a suitcase and starts putting various clothing items in.
“While you finish packing, I’m going to go change and grab some snacks and drinks for the movie.” You said, needing a distraction. “And since all of my stuff is still in your car, I’m stealing one of your t-shirts and a pair of your pajama pants to sleep in.”
“Ok, but I want them back this time, Dove” He teased, “I’ve lost have of my wardrobe to you ‘borrowing’ stuff.”
“I make no promises.” You sassed back, rummaging through his drawer to find a shirt and pajama pants. In truth you’d only actually commandeered a few shirts over the years, he was definitely exaggerating.  
You settled on one of his Patriots t-shirts and a pair of blue plaid cotton pants with a drawstring so you could adjust them to fit.  You changed in the bathroom before heading to the kitchen for popcorn and drinks.
You’d just finished popping the popcorn, removing it from the microwave when Chris grabbed you from behind and yelled your name, causing you to jump about a mile in the air. Thankfully you’d already set the popcorn down.
“CHRISTOPHER!” You yelled, placing your hand over your racing heart, “You SUCK!”
You doubted he had heard you though, because he was laughing hysterically, a hand over his left pec. He was practically sprawled out on the floor. It was your own fault really. Thirty-five years of friendship, you should know to just expect these jump scares.
“I’m sorry” He gasped, trying to calm down, “I couldn’t resist!”
“You’re not sorry, Punk!” I replied, attempting to glare at him. It was impossible to stay upset with him, even when just faking it, his personality and the boyish looks he gave you always ended up melting your heart.
“I am! I promise, I won’t do it anymore.” He said, as got up off the floor. “At least not anymore tonight?”
“You better not have been recording that or post it to social media!” you said, “Don’t forget that I’ve got a LOT of pictures and videos of you over the years, mister!”
“Fair point” He acknowledged, “I promise, I won’t post it to social media.”
“Grab the popcorn and let’s go watch that movie.” You instructed him, grabbing the drinks.
“OK, but let’s go watch it one in my room, that way when you fall asleep you’re already somewhere comfy.” He suggested.
He grabs the popcorn bowl and you grab the drinks and you both head back towards his room. Chris calls for Dodger to follow. Once in the room you quickly staked your claim on the side of the bed closest to the windows and French doors, making yourself comfy with pillows propping you up. Dodger jumped on the bed and tried to settle next to you, but Chris was quicker and poor Dodger was forced to lay at the foot of the bed.
“Poor Dodge,” You said, pouting, “Did your mean Daddy banish you to the end of the bed?”
Chris laughed, throwing a pillow at you, “Mean, my ass! He’s the most spoiled dog ever!”
“And who’s fault is that, Christopher Robin?” You sassed.
“I believe you had a huge role in that spoiling” He replied, “What do you want to watch?”
“I can’t deny my role in that, but he’s the best boy ever!” You said, leaning over to scratch Dodger’s ears, “And whatever you want to watch is fine.”
“Ok, well it’s Christmas so we have to watch a Christmas movie…” He started flipping through what was available to stream, and after a minute settled on White Christmas.
“How many times did you watch this already this year?” he asked, knowing it was among your favorites.
“This will make four” you replied. “But if you count the times I fell asleep when I started it, it’s the 7th time”
He laughed, then laid back, crossing his ankles and tucking his left arm under his head. “Well come here and snuggle in then so you can go to sleep.” He extended right arm out for me to use as a pillow, pulling me into his warmth. Even with the butterflies erupting in my stomach being this close to him, his body heat and the comfort of his arms immediately relaxed me.
“I might actually make it through the movie…” You said in mock indignation. “Might be a Christmas miracle!”
“You say that, but already you can barely keep your eyes open, Dove.” He reasoned, smiling down at you.
“I can’t help it that you’re so comfy.” You yawned and your eyes drifted shut “And it was a very busy day.”
The opening scene started to play but your breathing had already evened out in sleep.
“Barely made it past the opening credits and you’re already passed out, Dove” Chris whispered, “Sweet Dreams.” He carefully shifted so he angled more towards you and leaned over to place a gentle kiss on your head. “I love you.”
(Part 2 will post TOMORROW!) 
110 notes · View notes